these_o two_o calumny_n against_o we_o as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v see_v in_o its_o place_n his_o seven_o be_v that_o they_o assert_v the_o possibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o assert_v a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god._n we_o own_o this_o charge_n and_o think_v it_o no_o error_n but_o a_o sound_n and_o great_a truth_n as_o for_o the_o word_n law_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n and_o here_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o insert_v a_o gross_a lie_n upon_o r._n b_o saying_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o which_o r_n b_o promise_a continual_o to_o rail_v upon_o all_o the_o reform_a it_o seem_v the_o man_n have_v dream_v this_o for_o i_o be_o certain_a he_o can_v never_o tell_v where_o or_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n what_o he_o undertake_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n we_o shâ—ll_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o his_o eight_o instance_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o he_o also_o misrepresent_v we_o for_o we_o have_v always_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o confirmation_n in_o grace_n attainable_a by_o all_o and_o attain_v by_o in_o any_o which_o can_v be_v fall_v from_o and_o that_o some_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v be_v deny_v his_o nine_o instance_n be_v their_o denve_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o refert_n to_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n but_o whatever_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o i_o corinth_n 15._o we_o do_v willing_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o if_o this_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n more_o reveal_v unto_o he_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n than_o what_o paul_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o publish_v it_o his_o ten_o be_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o also_o deceitful_o charge_v upon_o we_o refer_v to_o his_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o i_o hope_v his_o deceit_n shall_v be_v detect_v the_o just_a god_n who_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o know_v the_o contrary_n will_v certain_o reward_v this_o false_a accuser_n according_a to_o his_o work_n except_o he_o repent_v his_o eleven_o instance_n be_v that_o they_o assert_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o speak_v by_o turn_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o certain_a stepend_v this_o instance_n have_v three_o accusation_n to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v he_o so_o let_v he_o minister_v not_o that_o we_o be_v against_o the_o explain_n of_o scripture_n by_o a_o minister_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o in_o his_o preach_v he_o shall_v be_v tie_v thereto_o only_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o either_o this_o tie_n upon_o he_o be_v by_o divine_a or_o humane_a authority_n if_o by_o divine_a authority_n let_v our_o author_n produce_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o dispute_v and_o if_o by_o human_a authority_n as_o indeed_o the_o whole_a presbyterian_a ministry_n be_v then_o this_o tie_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o any_o true_a gospel_n minister_n but_o he_o may_v teach_v exhort_v admonish_v as_o god_n give_v he_o utterance_n not_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n without_o take_v a_o text_n and_o tell_v his_o own_o dark_a imagination_n from_o it_o his_o second_o accusation_n be_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o speak_v by_o turn_n this_o be_v another_o gross_a lie_n for_o we_o never_o say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o speak_v but_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o paul_n to_o say_v 1_o corinth_n 14._o 13._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o yet_o not_o all_o in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o three_o accusation_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v certain_a stipend_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v represent_v in_o its_o true_a and_o genuine_a colour_n but_o twine_n and_o twist_n like_o a_o crooked_a serpent_n to_o fasten_v some_o reproach_n upon_o innocent_a man_n can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a stepend_v then_o the_o free_a benevolence_n of_o true_a christian_n to_o a_o true_a christian_a minister_n or_o do_v any_o of_o our_o minister_n complain_v of_o wanr_n or_o come_v to_o beg_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v against_o a_o force_a mantainance_n by_o horning_n poind_v imprisonment_n adjudication_n of_o land_n by_o which_o tool_n you_o exact_a temporal_n from_o such_o as_o will_v have_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n you_o call_v spiritual_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v many_o martyr_n and_o good_a protestant_n for_o we_o as_o you_o can_v but_o know_v although_o this_o degenerate_a and_o self_n seek_v generation_n have_v forsake_v their_o path_n and_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n his_o twelve_o instance_n be_v they_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n or_o in_o any_o case_n make_v warr_n to_o take_v or_o administer_v oath_n or_o trouble_v any_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o religion_n or_o to_o prohibit_v any_o kind_n of_o religion_n here_o be_v five_o bold_a accusation_n again_o whether_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o these_o anabaptist_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o be_o i_o concern_v i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o unlike_a that_o such_o fighter_n as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v will_v deny_v all_o war_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o horrid_a and_o shameless_a lie_n and_o for_o instance_n some_o of_o we_o have_v be_v magistrate_n partieular_o gavine_n lawrie_n in_o the_o province_n of_o east_n new-jarsey_a in_o america_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o inhabitant_n in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a presbiterian_a preacher_n come_v to_o he_o and_o complain_v of_o his_o hearer_n that_o contrary_a to_o their_o contract_n make_v with_o he_o they_o refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o for_o preach_v whereupon_o both_o party_n be_v hear_v he_o decern_v that_o during_o the_o time_n contain_v in_o the_o contract_n they_o shall_v pay_v he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a disapointment_n to_o the_o brethren_n as_o for_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o oath_n and_o war_n under_o the_o gospel_n we_o own_v it_o and_o have_v abundant_o prove_v it_o in_o many_o treatise_n yet_o unanswered_a and_o as_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n it_o wont_a to_o be_v the_o great_a cry_n of_o the_o presbiterian_o when_o they_o be_v under_o persecution_n themselves_o but_o be_v now_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o scotland_n they_o may_v perhaps_o change_v their_o tune_n but_o for_o this_o he_o may_v brother_n the_o author_n of_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n any_o kind_n of_o religion_n to_o prohibit_v then_o sure_a reformation_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o commonality_n as_o john_n knox_n say_v yea_o if_o this_o have_v be_v only_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n presbytrie_n have_v never_o reign_v in_o britan._n but_o to_o take_v these_o accusation_n in_o the_o complex_fw-la and_o compare_v they_o with_o these_o of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o reader_n will_v find_v a_o great_a agreement_n then_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o anabaptist_n philip_n melanchton_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la carionis_fw-la page_n 278._o scripsit_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la libros_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n &c_n &c_n thus_o english_v he_o also_o write_v book_n against_o the_o christian_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o book_n he_o chief_o debate_v the_o forbid_v of_o revenge_n he_o say_v they_o take_v away_o magistracy_n judicial_a sentence_n punishment_n lawful_a war_n and_o infinite_o confirm_v robbery_n and_o last_o that_o this_o doctrine_n fight_v with_o common_a sense_n and_o take_v away_o the_o nerve_n of_o humane_a society_n behold_v reader_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o author_n his_o thirteen_o and_o last_o instance_n be_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n so_o call_v wherein_o i_o think_v the_o man_n have_v not_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n when_o he_o rank_v we_o with_o anahaptist_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v elsewhere_o i_o shall_v here_o wave_v they_o now_o reader_n i_o
rusticus_n ad_fw-la clericum_fw-la or_o the_o ploughman_n rebuke_v the_o priest_n in_o answer_n to_o verus_n patroclus_n wherein_o the_o falsehood_n forgery_n lie_n perversion_n and_o self-contradiction_n of_o william_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o john_n robertson_n utque_fw-la dâ—uâ—â—â—â—â—_n verum_fw-la nebulas_fw-la manes_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o aucupunt_fw-la pariuntque_fw-la monstraâ—_n qâ—â—is_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la pes_fw-la nec_fw-la caput_fw-la â—eu_fw-la vacua_fw-la magnos_fw-la aâ—â—â—innitus_fw-la cient_a prov_n 4._o 16._o for_o they_o sleep_v not_o except_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n and_o their_o sleep_n be_v take_v away_o except_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v 17._o for_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o wickedness_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o violence_n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1694._o rusticus_n ad_fw-la clericus_fw-la or_o the_o ploughman_n rebuke_v the_o priest_n in_o answer_n to_o verus_n patroclus_n etc._n etc._n friend_z as_o our_o neighbour_n and_o countryman_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n know_v we_o to_o be_v lover_n of_o all_o mankind_n such_o as_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o all_o and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o none_o so_o we_o have_v no_o such_o enemy_n as_o the_o clergy_n now_o regnant_n and_o some_o of_o their_o bigoted_a disciple_n who_o they_o have_v bewitch_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o smooth_a speech_n to_o believe_v all_o they_o say_v without_o examine_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a this_o tribe_n of_o lie_v levite_n have_v now_o for_o many_o year_n make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o unworthy_a method_n their_o wiâ—_n and_o malicé_n can_v invent_v to_o blacken_v desame_n slander_n and_o misrepresent_v we_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o demetrius_n the_o silver_n smith_n for_o they_o wâ—ll_n know_v that_o if_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v reach_v his_o people_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v who_o know_v not_o christ_n in_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n that_o they_o who_o know_v he_o not_o thus_o let_v in_o to_o the_o conscience_n to_o parge_v it_o from_o deadwork_n and_o to_o reign_v as_o king_n lord_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v at_o best_a but_o nominal_a christian_n than_o certain_o their_o 〈◊〉_d trade_n of_o preach_v for_o hire_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o uphold_v whereof_o all_o his_o bustle_n be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n all_o their_o clamour_n concern_v the_o scripture_n christ_n trinity_n so_o call_v original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o mere_a pretence_n for_o let_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o westminster_n confession_n and_o catechism_n though_o never_o so_o consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o must_v expect_v â—â—_o better_o acceptance_n from_o these_o man_n then_o to_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n as_o if_o they_o alone_o have_v becti_fw-la commissionate_a to_o sect_n bound_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o mankind_n my_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v from_o i_o a_o long_a and_o rhetorical_a introduction_n who_o have_v be_v more_o accustom_v to_o use_v plough_n then_o the_o pen_n for_o nigh_o thirty_o year_n together_o i_o be_v 〈…〉_o and_o but_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o if_o i_o treat_v mâ—â—â—_n adversary_n with_o any_o let_v decorâ—â—â—_n than_o he_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v due_a to_o a_o man_n of_o his_o robe_n i_o hope_v my_o rustic_a education_n will_v excuse_v i_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o what_o i_o gather_v from_o his_o book_n which_o at_o first_o view_n give_v i_o no_o good_a character_n of_o he_o by_o his_o false_v soul_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o andrews_n certain_o no_o generous_a man_n will_v strick_v a_o fall_v foe_n and_o although_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v not_o complain_v for_o stop_v his_o book_n yet_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o expose_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o the_o fate_n of_o his_o predecestor_n if_o the_o rabble_n will_v but_o take_v the_o alarm_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o learn_v of_o he_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a preacher_n 〈…〉_o his_o seek_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o andrews_n be_v no_o great_a sign_n â—â—_o his_o zeal_n and_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o prelate_n shall_v get_v a_o new_a throw_v for_o the_o chair_n our_o author_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o information_n hold_v and_o if_o such_o then_o consequent_o a_o swear_a enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n except_o those_o of_o his_o own_o fraternity_n by_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n yea_o his_o be_v a_o clergy_n man_n be_v dangerous_a for_o as_o machiavelli_n tell_v we_o they_o have_v be_v now_o for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n form_v and_o set_v up_o a_o interest_n distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o when_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v just_o extrude_v because_o of_o their_o cruelty_n and_o insolency_n lo_o here_o we_o have_v their_o successor_n no_o less_o insolent_a ctnel_n and_o covetous_a if_o they_o have_v but_o power_n and_o this_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o same_o machiavelli_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o zenob_v page_n 28._o who_o faith_n thus_o but_o this_o i_o will_v prophesy_v before_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o prince_n shall_v perform_v this_o business_n by_o half_n and_o leave_v any_o root_n of_o this_o clergy_n or_o priest_n craft_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o ground_n or_o if_o that_o famous_a reformer_n flee_v some_o year_n since_o out_o of_o piccardie_n to_o geneva_n who_o be_v of_o so_o great_a renown_n for_o learning_n and_o part_n and_o who_o promise_v we_o so_o perfect_a a_o reformation_n shall_v not_o in_o his_o model_n whole_o extirpare_v this_o sort_n of_o man_n then_o i_o say_v i_o must_v foretell_v that_o as_o well_o the_o magistrate_n as_o this_o workman_n will_v find_v themselves_o deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n and_o that_o the_o least_o fibra_fw-la of_o this_o plant_n will_v overrun_v again_o the_o whole_a vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o turn_v to_o a_o diffusive_a papacy_n in_o every_o diocie_n perhaps_o in_o every_o parish_n etc._n etc._n whether_o we_o have_v see_v this_o pprophecy_n fulfil_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o reformer_n calvine_n let_v the_o unbiased_a reader_n judge_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o his_o praeludium_n all_o his_o work_n be_v like_o a_o stage_n play_n be_v that_o albeit_o this_o knight_n errant_a with_o his_o achillean_a armour_n and_o titanian_a boldness_n word_n borrow_v from_o himself_o from_o the_o blind_a poet_n have_v bid_v defvance_n to_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n and_o have_v conclude_v they_o all_o except_o his_o own_o way_n heretic_n yet_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o quaker_n he_o call_v in_o for_o auxihary_a force_n a_o prelatic_a preacher_n and_o a_o independent_a and_o chief_o a_o anabaptist_n who_o in_o his_o book_n he_o call_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a as_o the_o pharise_n join_v with_o the_o sudducee_n herodian_o and_o roman_n to_o crucify_v christ_n as_o for_o the_o prelatic_a clergy_n he_o say_v it_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o hemlock_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o in_o his_o frontispecce_n he_o have_v tell_v you_o their_o fate_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o what_o more_o be_v then_o no_o civil_a sanction_n follow_v upon_o presbyterian_a excommunication_n if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sâ—ing_n it_o will_v be_v nothing_o regard_v â—â—t_n of_o old_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o first_o step_n 〈…〉_o â—urse_n thâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o prâ—scribe_v and_o â—â—_o bring_v in_o alive_a thâ—â—_n there_o be_v in_o stoâ—e_a prison_n 〈◊〉_d bâ—â—â—shments_n axe_n and_o halter_n for_o heretic_n and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d delight_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o seem_v he_o covet_v the_o office_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v now_o become_v â—â—eâ—_n than_o to_o be_v the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o â—oâ—g_a experience_n of_o the_o honest_a and_o peaceable_a principle_n of_o the_o quaker_n have_v confirm_v the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o â—etter_a opinion_n of_o they_o as_o â—â—_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o adulatory_a epistle_n to_o his_o patron_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o 〈◊〉_d theâ—_n oblige_v his_o patron_n by_o espouse_v he_o to_o such_o a_o cast-mâ—â—â—ress_a as_o be_v the_o controversy_n against_o the_o quaker_n which_o never_o man_n yet_o underâ—ook_v but_o caâ—e_v off_o with_o disgrace_n after_o he_o have_v sufficient_o and_o a_o little_a more_o than_o become_v a_o protestant_n rate_v the_o episcopal_a party_n he_o faâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o dedication_n about_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o have_v these_o word_n go_v on_o therefore_o my_o lord_n espouse_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a
in_o no_o sense_n to_o be_v account_v a_o rule_n he_o cit_v william_n penn_n to_o prove_v it_o rejoynder_n page_n 76._o i_o beseech_v thou_o reader_n here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o man_n double_a deal_n and_o dissingenuâ—ity_n for_o first_o william_n penn_n in_o page_n 69_o and_o 70_o confess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o not_o the_o rule_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o and_o in_o râ—_n barclay_v his_o appologie_n thesis_n tertia_fw-la and_o because_o he_o cit_v william_n penn_n to_o prove_v his_o false_a assertion_n let_v the_o reader_n know_v they_o be_v no_o word_n of_o william_n penn_n but_o of_o one_o thomas_n collier_n a_o great_a professor_n who_o word_n william_n penn_n cit_v against_o faldo_n some_o whereof_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v general_n epistle_n page_n 249._o and_o true_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v my_o earnest_n desite_fw-la to_o see_v soul_n to_o live_v more_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o less_o in_o the_o letter_n than_o they_o will_v see_v that_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o litter_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o lettâ—er_n which_o occasion_n so_o much_o ignorance_n among_o we_o and_o these_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o teacher_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o trespass_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v the_o alone_a rule_n of_o a_o spiritual_a christian_a and_o in_o page_n 48_o he_o say_v that_o some_o set_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o make_v they_o a_o idol_n his_o next_o citation_n of_o william_n penn_n in_o page_n 18_o be_v his_o rejoynder_n page_n 71_o where_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o verbal_a and_o historical_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n faith_n william_n penn_n word_n be_v these_o for_o faith_n in_o he_o i_o faldâ—_n sense_n rise_v no_o high_a than_o so_o many_o article_n lay_v down_o suppose_v true_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o devil_n can_v belive_o as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o faith_n i_o call_v mere_o verbal_a and_o historical_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o candour_n of_o our_o insult_a adversary_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v who_o reputation_n can_v be_v safe_a who_o deal_v with_o such_o a_o impudent_a calumniator_n in_o the_o same_o page_n and_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o he_o mention_n a_o distinction_n of_o primary_n and_o secondary_a well_o patroelus_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o quaker_n own_o the_o scripture_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n therefore_o patroclus_n consess_v himself_o to_o have_v belie_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n page_n his_o three_o be_v huberthorn_n the_o word_n be_v except_o by_o a_o miraculous_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n these_o word_n sound_v harsh_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o defame_v the_o quaker_n but_o if_o yet_o thou_o have_v retain_v any_o shamesacedness_n or_o the_o least_o grain_n of_o honesty_n i_o charge_v thou_o tell_v i_o have_v not_o george_n keith_n in_o his_o book_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o robert_n barelay_v in_o his_o appollogie_n sufficient_o clear_v the_o quaker_n in_o that_o point_n so_o far_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v right_o state_n the_o contraversie_n thou_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o these_o expression_n of_o miraculous_a extraordinary_a and_o the_o like_a but_o who_o can_v expect_v fare_a deal_n from_o a_o man_n of_o thy_o manner_n and_o therefore_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o callumniator_n i_o shall_v tell_v the_o reader_n what_o george_n kieth_n say_v to_o obviate_v such_o accusation_n immediate_a revel_n page_n 2._o first_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n second_o page_z 3_o we_o do_v not_o bereby_o understand_v the_o revelation_n of_o a_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n three_o in_o page_n 7._o not_o a_o outward_a audible_a voice_n etc._n etc._n four_o nor_o any_o outward_a audible_a voice_n five_o nor_o dream_n and_o vision_n etc._n etc._n sixthly_a nor_o any_o outward_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o candour_n this_o man_n have_v represent_v we_o page_n 18_o and_o 19_o he_o say_v in_o order_n to_o the_o production_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n two_o principle_n be_v require_v first_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o he_o present_v i_o the_o bible_n be_v i_o ask_v he_o how_o shall_v i_o believe_v this_o book_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n he_o answer_v i_o the_o book_n say_v so_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v objective_a revelation_n and_o needs_o no_o more_o but_o a_o application_n of_o this_o revelation_n already_o make_v and_o the_o second_o he_o call_v subjective_a revelation_n but_o he_o must_v excuse_v i_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o before_o he_o can_v perswae_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o proposition_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o westminster_n confession_n or_o catecbism_n quest_n 2_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n he_o will_v need_v to_o produce_v i_o better_a argument_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o westminster_n confession_n chap_n 7_o act_n 3_o must_v be_v give_v to_o make_v man_n willing_a and_o able_a to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o application_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v either_o mediate_v or_o immediate_a who_o deny_v this_o but_o i_o hope_v when_o it_o be_v mediate_v it_o need_v the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o faith_n whereby_o they_o choose_v or_o reject_v these_o mediate_a revelation_n that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a for_o understanding_n of_o the_o soripture_n no_o man_n deny_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regarate_v that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o expond_v scripture_n to_o other_o while_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o mock_v and_o persecute_v other_o who_o bear_v witness_v for_o it_o to_o prove_v subjective_a revelation_n he_o bring_v several_a scripture_n among_o other_o luck_n 24._o 46._o the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o tbus_n it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n now_o the_o question_n will_v be_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o objective_n or_o a_o subjective_a revelation_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v objective_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o reveal_v to_o they_o thing_n they_o never_o know_v before_o nor_o have_v occasion_n to_o know_v albeit_o they_o may_v have_v be_v dark_o shadow_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n open_v their_o understanding_n both_o patroclus_n principle_n concur_v immediate_o to_o the_o production_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o out_o the_o bible_n neither_o be_v he_o limit_v to_o scripture_n word_n though_o he_o may_v and_o often_o do_v make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a thing_n second_o consider_v that_o he_o call_v his_o first_o principle_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o object_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o himself_o the_o declaration_n be_v necessary_a and_o i_o must_v ask_v patroclus_z what_o this_o declaration_n be_v sure_o he_o can_v intend_v nothing_o here_o but_o the_o gloss_n commentary_n paraphrase_n which_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n make_v upon_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o get_v their_o live_n but_o if_o man_n be_v but_o once_o convince_v that_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n teach_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o or_o from_o he_o then_o that_o sordid_a trade_n of_o preach_v for_o hâ—re_n and_o divine_a for_o money_n will_v soon_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o man_n will_v say_v with_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n let_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o i_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_z my_o god._n and_o with_o the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v bear_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v in_o i_o whereas_o now_o pretend_v what_o they_o will_v they_o be_v as_o positive_a in_o their_o dogmatise_v and_o no_o less_o
and_o manner_n for_o answer_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o these_o and_o that_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o grant_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o reason_v therein_o adduce_v but_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n he_o have_v never_o mention_v as_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n which_o be_v this_o follow_v apol_n page_n 44._o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v not_o the_o adequat_fw-la primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o paith_n by_o which_o i_o believe_v they_o &c_n &c_n therefore_o &c_n &c_n this_o he_o have_v take_v no_o nottice_n of_o but_o give_v we_o a_o long_a citation_n out_o of_o r_n b_o his_o vindication_n page_n 37._o and_o then_o tell_v we_o the_o coherence_n will_v be_v make_v out_o ad_fw-la calendas_fw-la graecas_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n when_o man_n publish_v thesis_n to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o all_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o but_o see_v he_o will_v have_v a_o coherence_n let_v he_o take_v it_o thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o founta_fw-mi in_o and_o when_o the_o stream_n fail_v man_n use_v to_o recur_n to_o the_o fountain_n therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n can_v resolve_v the_o doubt_n which_o ordinary_o arise_v among_o christian_n they_o ought_v to_o recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v instance_n one_o or_o two_o with_o divers_a before_o cite_v that_o divid_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o know_v the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v my_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o he_o have_v abiathar_n the_o priest_n with_o he_o to_o help_v he_o to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o they_o if_o need_n be_v when_o he_o be_v at_o keilab_n yet_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o recur_n to_o the_o fountain_n &_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n will_v saul_n come_v down_o and_o will_v the_o man_n of_o keilab_n for_o i_o up_o unto_o he_o 1_o sam_n 23_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o again_o at_o ziglâ—g_v when_o the_o people_n be_v like_a to_o stone_n he_o do_v he_o not_o then_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam_n 30._o 8_o and_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o the_o presbyterian_o mean_n by_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o theit_n strait_n except_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n when_o all_o other_o mean_n fail_v they_o hence_o all_o his_o boast_n evanish_v next_o he_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n as_o confound_v the_o principal_a rule_n and_o original_a ground_n together_o call_v it_o none-sense_n ridiculous_a and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o in_o page_n 46._o he_o have_v cite_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o all_o along_o call_v they_o the_o principal_a rule_n if_o this_o be_v sense_n so_o the_o other_o sanum_fw-la reprênsor_n debet_fw-la habere_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o page_n 64._o he_o come_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o terminis_fw-la and_o tell_v we_o positive_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n and_o conclude_v thus_o we_o understand_v the_o primarie_a rule_n and_o while_o he_o do_v not_o so_o ho_o but_o mistake_v the_o question_n this_o indeed_o be_v imperious_a logic_n and_o more_o become_v a_o grecian_a hero_n then_o a_o presbyterion_n priest_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n primary_n be_v out_o of_o door_n as_o it_o signify_v first_o and_o before_o he_o give_v it_o another_o signification_n he_o will_v need_v to_o alter_v all_o the_o lexicon_n i_o have_v yet_o see_v for_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n before_o there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o primary_n rule_n next_o he_o come_v to_o his_o acyrologie_n to_o let_v we_o know_v he_o have_v study_v rhetoric_n say_v to_o call_v a_o person_n of_o rule_n be_v a_o great_a inductive_a of_o confusion_n but_o to_o call_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o do_v in_o page_n 38_o be_v a_o far_o more_o improper_a speech_n then_o he_o cite_v r._n b_n word_n in_o answer_n to_o i_o brown_n but_o not_o full_o and_o draw_v his_o consequence_n from_o they_o the_o word_n be_v these_o for_o i_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o call_v god_n simple_o consider_v or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o obstracto_fw-la but_o as_o imprint_v truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o man_n heart_n not_o contrary_a but_o according_a to_o scripture_n for_o he_o can_v contradict_v himself_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n from_o hence_o he_o deduce_v two_o conclusion_n first_o that_o the_o quaker_n grand_fw-fr principle_n that_o immediate_a objective_a revelation_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n of_o their_o faith_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o these_o imprint_v truth_n be_v but_o secondary_a but_o who_o see_v not_o deceit_n and_o malice_n in_o this_o consequence_n certain_o he_o must_v fear_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o take_v such_o weak_a pillar_n to_o underprop_v it_o for_o any_o man_n of_o candour_n may_v see_v that_o r_n b_o intend_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o truth_n imprint_v and_o not_o the_o imprinter_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o he_o consess_v it_o to_o be_v one_o acylogie_n or_o improper_a speech_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o adversary_n cause_n from_o one_o improper_a speech_n be_v either_o great_a folly_n or_o great_a malice_n so_o that_o his_o antecedent_n be_v tight_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o author_n sense_n his_o consequence_n together_o will_v all_o he_o have_v deduce_v from_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a nonsequitur_a his_o other_o consequence_n depend_v upon_o the_o first_o fall_v with_o it_o only_o he_o have_v be_v assert_v that_o these_o revelation_n be_v self_n evident_a and_o that_o to_o assert_v otherways_o be_v impious_a and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o judge_v that_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n may_v prove_v the_o liar_n and_o deceive_v we_o well_o then_o patroclus_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v yet_o such_o revelation_n by_o thy_o own_o confession_n as_o be_v self_n evident_a which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o due_a time_n he_o proceed_v say_v there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o wonder_v why_o any_o revelation_n shall_v be_v more_o primarie_a than_o the_o scripture_n both_o be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n see_v the_o primariness_n be_v not_o the_o immediateness_n but_o the_o thief_n bind_v power_n and_o the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o doctrine_n but_o who_o deny_v this_o prerogative_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n how_o holy_a so_o ever_o have_v not_o his_o adversary_n grant_v all_o this_o time_n and_o what_o then_o i_o hope_v to_o believe_v this_o proposition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n no_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v itself_o evident_a and_o therefore_o need_v a_o rule_n yea_o more_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o rule_n only_o three_o time_n to_o wit_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 15_o 16._o gal._n 6._o 16._o and_o phil._n 3._o 16._o and_o if_o patroclus_n with_o all_o his_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n can_v twist_v and_o twine_v a_o sense_n out_o of_o these_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o matter_n he_o may_v boast_v of_o it_o next_o he_o cite_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o in_o these_o word_n they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o word_n there_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n then_o he_o plain_o show_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v the_o book_n in_o the_o determination_n of_o which_o we_o ought_v final_o and_o sure_o to_o rest_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o certain_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v void_a and_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n have_v a_o rea_fw-la dier_z access_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o mind_n than_o they_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o the_o difference_n be_v evident_a for_o as_o the_o law_n be_v a_o outward_a rule_n write_v by_o moses_n the_o outward_a leader_n of_o outward_a israel_n so_o christ_n the_o spiritualleader_n of_o spiritual_n israel_n writ_v his_o spiritual_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o argument_n thus_o that_o which_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o faith-maker_n at_o westminster_n in_o compose_v their_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o nation_n may_v
power_n as_o for_o his_o say_n we_o charge_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o the_o scripture_n this_o contain_v two_o lie_n first_o that_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o resormed_a church_n for_o r_n b_o have_v cite_v several_n of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o his_o judgement_n and_o more_o may_v be_v cite_v in_o its_o place_n and_o second_o the_o reasou_n be_v a_o gross_a lie_n for_o we_o always_o own_v that_o all_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n next_o he_o say_v hence_o we_o find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v diametrical_o opposite_a be_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o delusion_n whence_o i_o pray_v thou_o patroelus_fw-la because_o we_o reject_v private_a presbyterion_n interpretation_n which_o be_v but_o man_n wit_n and_o work_v this_o consequence_n will_v be_v make_v out_o as_o thou_o say_v ad_fw-la kalendas_fw-la graecas_fw-la when_o in_o a_o vapour_a humour_n he_o give_v a_o latin_a phrase_n and_o make_v we_o ghost_n and_o hobgoblin_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o fall_v upon_o the_o right_a spell_n to_o conjureus_fw-la except_o it_o be_v his_o cut_v our_o juglar_a vein_n which_o he_o yet_o want_v power_n though_o not_o will_n to_o do_v his_o next_o os_fw-la any_o weight_n be_v that_o from_o our_o deny_v their_o interpretation_n it_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n labour_v invain_a when_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o scripture_n but_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n who_o speak_v there_o and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a second_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la bominem_fw-la to_o the_o sadducee_n who_o believe_v moses_n law_n better_o than_o christ_n three_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v very_o gross_a that_o because_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n prove_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o scripture_n therefore_o every_o presbyterian_a priest_n pedant_n may_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n without_o the_o spirit_n interpret_v scripture_n but_o there_o be_v at_o present_a too_o great_a contraversie_n which_o seem_v to_o bring_v a_o fiery_a brand_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o like_a to_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v profitable_a or_o beautysul_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o it_o have_v once_o already_o do_v and_o to_o hazard_v the_o life_n and_o estate_n of_o many_o well_o mean_v man_n and_o good_a patriot_n that_o be_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o our_o author_n can_v decide_v this_o contraversie_n by_o scripture_n to_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o malignant_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o saddusee_n he_o will_v do_v better_a service_n to_o his_o native_a country_n then_o by_o all_o his_o weak_a and_o deceitful_a wrangling_n against_o the_o poor_a quaker_n who_o be_v not_o compeat_v with_o he_o for_o the_o chair_n but_o his_o next_o consequence_n be_v very_o odd_a yea_o say_v he_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a a_o man_n do_v not_o sin_n if_o he_o worship_v the_o grocodale_n lbis_fw-la dog_n or_o cat_n with_o the_o old_a egyptian_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v or_o do_v whatsoever_o come_v in_o his_o brain_n etc._n etc._n first_o '_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n can_v bring_v no_o such_o consequence_n along_o with_o it_o for_o god_n never_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o to_o say_v that_o a_o general_a prohibation_n be_v not_o bind_v upon_o a_o man_n because_o his_o name_n be_v not_o in_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v ever_o think_v it_o but_o second_o if_o his_o consequence_n be_v true_a than_o no_o idolater_n sin_v before_o moses_n law_n be_v write_v yea_o according_a to_o our_o author_n the_o egyptian_n he_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a law_n sure_o they_o have_v no_o outward_a law_n and_o borresco_fw-it referens_fw-la the_o old_a world_n sin_v not_o to_o deserve_v the_o flood_n because_o they_o have_v no_o write_a law_n nor_o any_o presbyterian_a priest_n to_o interperate_a scripture_n next_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v all_o commentary_n and_o expofition_n of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v which_o be_v mere_o man_n work_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n then_o he_o charge_v r_n b_o for_o lay_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o r_n b_n own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o fair_o he_o deal_v with_o r_n b_o thus_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o in_o what_o scripture_n he_o find_v these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o diltinct_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o i_o free_o acknowledge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proceed_v eth_z from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v god_n and_o then_o ask_v he_o whether_o any_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o true_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n notwithstanding_o his_o pretence_n when_o he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v find_v word_n in_o it_o to_o express_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o his_o creed_n and_o now_o whether_o r_n b_o have_v not_o full_o confess_v the_o the_o mystrie_n and_o only_o deny_v word_n of_o man_n invention_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n next_o he_o challenge_v he_o for_o take_v the_o word_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o at_o the_o first_o sound_n and_o without_o any_o explication_n but_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o give_v we_o any_o explication_n nor_o to_o disprove_v what_o he_o say_v from_o the_o word_n but_o conclude_v thus_o so_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o say_v or_o can_v say_v to_o liberate_v their_o doctrine_n from_o this_o most_o weighty_a but_o just_a charge_n they_o shall_v only_o twist_v contradiction_n the_o fast_o this_o be_v a_o great_a blow_n from_o a_o grecian_a gallant_a but_o have_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o fear_n there_o for_o we_o own_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o best_a outward_a rule_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o disow_v the_o presbyterian_a exposition_n and_o commentary_n on_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o deny_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o work_n and_o whereas_o he_o challenge_v we_o for_o not_o write_v commentary_n the_o world_n be_v so_o overload_v with_o commentary_n of_o man_n make_v each_z almost_o contradict_v another_o upon_o the_o same_o text_n that_o we_o think_v it_o best_o to_o let_v patroclus_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n till_o god_n reveal_v that_o also_o unto_o he_o phil._n 3._o 15._o after_o this_o for_o about_o a_o page_n he_o do_v nothing_o but_o rail_v and_o rove_v at_o randum_fw-la as_o if_o patroelus_fw-la like_o he_o have_v the_o trojan_n in_o chase_n and_o be_v upon_o execution_n and_o to_o sum_v up_o his_o victory_n he_o conclude_v we_o bapist_o because_o forsooth_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chief_a judge_n of_o contraversy_n answer_n first_o he_o have_v need_v here_o of_o some_o of_o his_o metaphisical_a formality_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n but_o this_o we_o may_v expect_v next_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v because_o our_o argument_n as_o he_o allege_v conclude_v with_o they_o and_o instance_v that_o of_o revel_n 22_o 18_o compare_v with_o deut_n 4_o 2_o but_o have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o disprove_v the_o inference_n only_o tell_v we_o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v bellarmine_n answer_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o the_o difference_n lie_v here_o the_o papist_n will_v thereby_o set_v up_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n but_o we_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o according_a to_o patroclus_fw-la own_o word_n in_o page_n 32_o we_o differ_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o middle_a place_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n in_o which_o of_o the_o limbos_fw-la he_o may_v tell_v we_o next_o and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o answer_v all_o his_o roving_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n chapter_n ii_o of_o immediate_a revelation_n he_o begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o hâ—dgpodg_v of_o rail_a lie_n nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n such_o as_o a_o man_n pretend_v to_o sense_n and_o learning_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o if_o his_o desperate_a malice_n have_v
not_o blind_v he_o whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o bespatter_v and_o blaken_n the_o quaker_n so_o as_o so_o render_v they_o the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n severity_n or_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o belove_a reformer_n the_o rabble_n for_o first_o he_o say_v they_o have_v reject_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n add_v his_o wont_a phrase_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v he_o do_v god_n nowadays_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o his_o church_n he_o will_v ready_o answer_v i_o no_o and_o within_o four_o page_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n chap_n 1_o so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v before_o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n second_o he_o say_v we_o have_v most_o impious_o and_o self-deceiving_a lie_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v here_o he_o false_o insinuate_v that_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o gross_a untruth_n for_o god_n know_v and_o our_o conscience_n bear_v we_o witness_v that_o we_o own_v no_o other_o spirit_n but_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o follower_n john_n 14._o 16._o i_o shall_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o be_v shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o be_v may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o â—on_n and_o verse_n 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o 15_o ch_n 26._o 8._o and_o 16._o 17_o 18._o the_o comforter_n who_o will_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o who_o guidance_n we_o have_v give_v and_o do_v give_v up_o ourselves_o and_o if_o he_o mean_v any_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o wicked_a slanderer_n and_o callumniator_n next_o he_o add_v and_o again_o in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n extend_v and_o dilate_v this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o george_n keiths_n book_n call_v the_o way_n cast_v up_o to_o which_o book_n he_o promise_v a_o answer_n but_o the_o man_n be_v able_a and_o can_v answer_v for_o himself_o against_o all_o the_o presbyterian_a priest_n in_o scotland_n then_o he_o say_v but_o most_o frequent_o they_o call_v it_o the_o light_n within_o or_o simple_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o not_o this_o scripture_n language_n god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o apostle_n message_n that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o how_o frequent_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n call_v simple_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o addition_n but_o he_o add_v to_o which_o spirit_n god_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n must_v 〈◊〉_d obey_v the_o same_o this_o blasphemous_a gibberish_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n deserve_v no_o answer_n but_o may_v well_o be_v add_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a eloquence_n at_o the_o next_o impression_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rail_n and_o come_v to_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o brother_n john_n brown_n argument_n which_o be_v this_o if_o since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v close_v all_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o a_o primary_n rule_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o r_n b_o have_v answer_v and_o our_o author_n accept_v his_o answer_n and_o change_v the_o argument_n thus_o if_o since_o the_o apostle_n who_o name_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o john_n write_v the_o revelation_n all_o that_o pretend_v to_o this_o kind_a of_o revelation_n have_v be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n then_o this_o be_v not_o the_o wayof_n christ_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o he_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o exception_n against_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o it_o will_v certain_o do_v his_o business_n yet_o be_v he_o like_v to_o be_v mistake_v for_o first_o his_o argument_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o before_o the_o apostle_n fall_v a_o sleep_n immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o by_o his_o own_o former_a concession_n for_o god_n have_v not_o change_v his_o rule_n so_o that_o if_o he_o make_v his_o argument_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o must_v say_v thus_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o revelation_n as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o the_o apostle_n fall_v a_o sleep_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v second_o he_o will_v gain_v very_o little_a though_o i_o grant_v his_o argument_n in_o terminis_fw-la for_o i_o have_v as_o little_a kindness_n for_o pretender_n as_o he_o have_v or_o can_v have_v and_o do_v ready_o grant_v that_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o revelation_n and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o well_o as_o that_o all_o presbyterian_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o do_v not_o frame_v their_o faith_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n so_o that_o except_o his_o argument_n say_v all_o who_o have_v be_v lead_v real_o and_o true_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n of_o who_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n he_o do_v but_o â—eat_n the_o air_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o we_o have_v have_v pretender_n amongstus_fw-la who_o we_o have_v deny_v and_o reject_v and_o what_o he_o bring_v concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n we_o deny_v not_o for_o as_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n may_v pretend_v to_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v always_o hitherto_o give_v his_o church_n a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o such_o pretender_n have_v be_v detect_v reject_v and_o deny_v and_o do_v not_o zedeâ—iah_n the_o son_n of_o chenaanah_n pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n as_o mieajah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 24._o when_o he_o smite_v micajah_n and_o say_v which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o micajah_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n because_o zedekiah_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n because_o the_o lutherian_o anabaptist_n independent_n and_o arminian_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n with_o they_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v wrest_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wrester_n our_o author_n must_v confess_v that_o he_o need_v a_o guide_n to_o tell_v he_o when_o he_o go_v astray_o and_o whereas_o he_o cit_v some_o call_v quaker_n who_o have_v err_v whether_o true_o or_o false_o i_o know_v not_o i_o will_v bring_v he_o ten_o for_o one_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o yea_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a ministry_n of_o scotland_n about_o the_o year_n 1661._o foul_o desert_v the_o good_a old_a cause_n and_o yet_o no_o less_o pretend_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n than_o they_o have_v former_o do_v he_o fall_v next_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o consanguinity_n betwixt_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n to_o jo_n menzies_n and_o this_o of_o i_o b_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v whether_o both_o argument_n terminate_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o jesuit_n press_v i_o m_n to_o produce_v his_o ground_n and_o principle_n and_o our_o author_n in_o page_n 78_o say_v his_o argument_n be_v demonstrative_a except_o his_o adversary_n can_v produce_v any_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o consanguinity_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o whereas_o he_o turn_v over_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n he_o may_v well_o have_v expect_v that_o the_o jesuit_n will_v and_o may_v have_v say_v so_o of_o
right_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o presbyterian_a priest_n second_o that_o for_o fruit_n he_o enumerat_o four_o gross_a and_o abominable_a untruth_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o we_o assert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o devil_n too_o to_o be_v god_n almighty_a of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v prove_v the_o quaker_n to_o be_v undeniable_o guilty_a before_o he_o end_v his_o treatise_n this_o need_v no_o answer_n but_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o lie_a spirit_n which_o have_v go_v forth_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o lie_a false_a accuser_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o we_o serve_v know_v our_o innocency_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n vindicat_fw-la his_o people_n from_o these_o malicious_a callumniator_n but_o three_o the_o man_n may_v have_v consider_v that_o these_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o of_o work_n and_o not_o faith_n only_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o nation_n may_v believe_v all_o the_o westminster_n creed_n as_o well_o as_o patroclus_n do_v and_o yet_o receive_v the_o sentence_n in_o verse_n 23._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o shall_v add_v another_o forsooth_o to_o it_o i_o will_v betake_v i_o to_o the_o fruit_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o then_o let_v the_o world_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o ignorant_a judge_v between_o they_o and_o we_o galat_n 5._o 20._o where_o these_o be_v reckon_v for_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n envy_n murder_n etc._n etc._n which_o whither_o they_o have_v be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o tribe_n let_v the_o nation_n judge_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n peace_n joy_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n and_o whether_o the_o people_n in_o derision_n call_v quaker_n be_v find_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o fruit_n let_v such_o as_o be_v acguaint_v with_o their_o conversation_n bear_v witness_v for_o or_o against_o they_o and_o i_o may_v say_v without_o reflection_n if_o to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o abbadon_n and_o apollyon_n these_o be_v the_o only_a spirit_n the_o presbyterian_a fruit_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o which_o to_o enumerat_v be_v to_o writ_v a_o history_n but_o the_o late_a advocate_n george_n maekenzie_n have_v give_v a_o epitome_n of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n in_o page_n 84._o he_o charge_v r._n b._n with_o three_o lie_n cite_v his_o vindication_n but_o how_o groundless_o will_v be_v evident_a to_o any_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o examine_v r._n b_n word_n to_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n only_o this_o the_o first_o be_v as_o real_o john_n brown_n as_o his_o two_o hypothetick_a proposition_n be_v his_o own_o in_o page_n 79._o to_o which_o r_n b._n answer_n what_o a_o horrible_a lie_n be_v this_o the_o second_o be_v no_o lie_n for_o in_o chap_n 3_o num_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o westminerr_n confession_n we_o have_v these_o word_n although_o god_n know_v whatsoever_o may_v or_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o all_o suppose_a condition_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o decree_v anything_o because_o be_v foresee_v it_o as_o future_a or_o as_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v upon_o such_o condition_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n they_o add_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n some_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v predestinate_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o before_o ordain_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n let_v he_o interpret_v this_o with_o the_o next_o for_o if_o it_o bear_v not_o all_o that_o r._n b._n say_v it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o delphic_a oracle_n so_o that_o which_o he_o call_v a_o palpable_a and_o horrid_a lie_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n to_o any_o that_o can_v read_v the_o confesfion_n above_o cite_v his_o three_o be_v that_o i._o b._n make_v a_o preach_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o deny_v which_o be_v impudence_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o as_o for_o rail_v in_o pulpit_n and_o print_n it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o the_o nation_n to_o seek_v to_o cover_v it_o whereof_o brown_a and_o mackquare_n be_v two_o famon_n instance_n neither_o be_v our_o author_n a_o novice_n in_o that_o ignoble_a art_n wherein_o lest_o he_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o his_o brethren_n he_o give_v we_o a_o short_a parralel_n between_o the_o old_a libertine_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o new_a who_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n this_o be_v a_o old_a blast_n from_o a_o new_a horn_n a_o work_n already_o do_v by_o george_n meldrum_n when_o he_o be_v preacher_n at_o aberdeen_n and_o full_o answer_v by_o george_n keith_n without_o any_o reply_n to_o which_o i_o may_v remit_v my_o reader_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o print_v i_o shall_v touch_v at_o some_o of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o joab_n be_v in_o all_o this_o his_o first_o be_v that_o these_o man_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a heavenly_a thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o scripture_n add_v the_o same_o be_v the_o downright_a doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n answer_v what_o be_v their_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o for_o i_o see_v little_a ground_n to_o believe_v their_o adversary_n do_v not_o belie_v they_o more_o than_o that_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o belie_v we_o now_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o our_o doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n his_o second_o be_v about_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o our_o doctrine_n on_o this_o head_n be_v sufficient_a lie_v clear_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n his_o three_o be_v that_o the_o express_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o without_o any_o exposition_n interpretation_n or_o deduction_n that_o be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n may_v be_v see_v in_o page_n 67._o of_o his_o own_o book_n where_o he_o accuse_v george_n keith_n of_o popery_n for_o reject_v their_o interpretation_n without_o the_o spirtt_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a we_o have_v always_o contend_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a true_a interpreter_n of_o hard_a scripture_n where_o they_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o the_o express_a word_n be_v to_o be_v adhere_v to_o where_o plain_a his_o four_o be_v that_o we_o assert_v that_o nothing_o record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v bind_v and_o incumbent_a to_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a and_o have_v precept_n or_o authority_n from_o it_o for_o which_o he_o cit_v r_n b_n vindication_n page_n 178._o num_fw-la 5._o and_o to_o show_v the_o reader_n his_o base_a ingenuity_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v r_n b_n word_n which_o be_v these_o he_o seek_v malicious_o to_o infer_v that_o i_o deny_v all_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o horrid_a calumny_n but_o since_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o himself_o will_v acknowledge_v be_v not_o bind_v upon_o we_o now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v what_o we_o be_v now_o tie_v to_o and_o what_o not_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o to_o say_v it_o be_v abrogat_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n think_v the_o nine_o commandment_n to_o be_v abrogate_a else_o he_o will_v not_o so_o confident_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n his_o five_o inslance_n of_o original_a sin_n he_o refer_v to_o his_o three_o chapter_n and_o so_o shall_v 1_n his_o six_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v no_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o compare_v they_o who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o seribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o assert_v which_o of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n be_v gross_a and_o detestable_a injustice_n forgery_n and_o malice_n but_o to_o cover_v this_o he_o add_v another_o no_o less_o false_a as_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n to_o assert_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o five_o chapter_n but_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n like_o
there_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o people_n we_o haâ—e_v no_o malâ—_n know_v that_o he_o who_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o to_o the_o example_n of_o enoch_n and_o noah_n be_v call_v perfect_a he_o say_v r_n b_o confess_v they_o once_o bad_a sin_n therefore_o how_o come_v they_o at_o another_o time_n to_o be_v free_a of_o it_o altogether_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n as_o for_o the_o word_n perfection_n its_o have_v diverse_a signification_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v never_o be_v true_o predicate_v of_o he_o who_o break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed._n he_o come_v next_o to_o vindicate_v their_o argument_n for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n or_o sin_v term_n of_o life_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o misunderstand_v by_o they_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n &c_n &c_n answer_v first_o i_o say_v with_o augustine_n upon_o the_o galatian_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la peccare_fw-la aliud_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la percatum_fw-la second_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o he_o that_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o say_v to_o have_v sin_n now_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n here_o cleanse_v be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n now_o to_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n seem_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v two_o several_a time_n let_v our_o author_n solve_v this_o by_o a_o fair_a commentaty_n with_o the_o next_o to_o his_o answer_n that_o it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v at_o that_o time_n defile_v with_o sin_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v a_o curser_n when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o tongue_n herewith_o curse_v we_o man_n our_o author_n reply_v there_o be_v no_o parity_n and_o why_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o present_a time_n no_o but_o say_v he_o james_n speak_v of_o gross_a outbreaking_n and_o john_n simple_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n very_o good_a i_o see_v our_o author_n can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o morial_n and_o venial_a sin_n of_o which_o sure_o lie_v must_v be_v one_o in_o his_o judgement_n or_o else_o he_o have_v be_v unsaint_v long_o since_o but_o know_v this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o apostle_n john_n even_o in_o his_o best_a frame_n have_v sinful_a action_n and_o cit_v revel_v 19_o 10_o 11._o and_o 22._o 8_o 9_o the_o first_o place_n be_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o second_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o worship_v the_o angel_n but_o of_o worship_v god_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o admit_v they_o both_o mean_v so_o our_o author_n must_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o venial_a sin_n if_o a_o sin_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mistake_v the_o angel_n who_o in_o chapter_n 18._o 1._o be_v say_v to_o have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v enlighten_v with_o his_o glory_n i_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o take_v this_o angel_n to_o have_v be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v see_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v the_o sinful_a action_n upon_o that_o mistake_n but_o stop_v he_o and_o he_o read_v not_o that_o john_n offer_v to_o worship_v the_o angel_n after_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o so_o these_o two_o text_n he_o boast_v of_o can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o paragraph_n he_o give_v no_o answer_n but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o again_o we_o know_v &c_n &c_n without_o any_o reason_n but_o his_o imperious_a assertion_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v neglect_v next_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o ecclesiaste_n 7._o 20._o that_o man_n sin_v daily_o etc._n etc._n which_o place_n he_o little_o urge_v only_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o hebrew_n and_o have_v find_v it_o the_o indicative_a mood_n so_o say_v our_o author_n ergo_fw-la verum_fw-la but_o he_o must_v excuse_v i_o to_o think_v jerom_n and_o junius_n tremellius_n as_o good_a linguist_n as_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v translate_v it_o in_o the_o potential_a mood_n and_o may_v not_o sin_v his_o next_o be_v rom_n 7._o 17._o from_o which_o text_n he_o say_v i_o b._n have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o carnal_a state_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_v at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o prove_v it_o lest_o his_o argument_n shall_v have_v be_v sound_a like_o these_o he_o cite_v page_n 200._o but_o i_o wonder_v how_o a_o man_n of_o sense_n can_v assert_v it_o if_o he_o but_o read_v the_o next_o chapter_n throughout_o the_o second_o verse_n whereof_o clear_v this_o matter_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o many_o time_n after_o witness_v a_o better_a condition_n as_o that_o he_o have_v seek_v the_o good_a fight_n &c_n &c_n nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o phil_n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o his_o objection_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v already_o answer_v that_o of_o peter_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o his_o great_a argument_n if_o we_o find_v no_o instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n then_o to_o imagine_v such_o a_o perfection_n be_v but_o a_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o dream_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v first_o that_o our_o author_n find_v his_o brother_n argument_n full_o refute_v by_o r_n b_o have_v not_o attempt_v the_o vindieation_n of_o it_o but_o he_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v propon_v three_o different_a way_n the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o choose_v to_o answer_v unto_o answer_v either_o this_o argument_n which_o he_o answer_v unto_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v right_a to_o answer_v it_o see_v our_o author_n call_v they_o not_o three_o argument_n but_o one_o propon_v three_o different_a way_n any_o of_o which_o his_o adversary_n may_v lawful_o choose_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n than_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v it_o but_o because_o r_n b_o take_v not_o our_o author_n argument_n to_o task_n which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o there_o he_o say_v he_o must_v confess_v he_o skip_v over_o that_o which_o do_v cut_v this_o point_n of_o quakerism_n in_o the_o jugular_a vein_n this_o be_v a_o rhodomontado_n expression_n more_o like_a don_n quixot_n then_o a_o sober_a man_n write_v about_o religion_n though_o very_o ordinary_a with_o our_o author_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o all_o this_o froth_n first_o then_o i_o deny_v his_o minor_n for_o i_o can_v find_v he_o many_o record_v in_o scripture_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o fail_v record_v to_o wit_n enoh_o melchizedeck_v elias_n john_n the_o baptist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o let_v he_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o these_o man_n do_v sin_n for_o athanasius_n in_o his_o four_o oration_n against_o the_o arrian_n say_v that_o many_o be_v bear_v holy_a and_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o particular_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n second_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n for_o our_o imitation_n which_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o insinuate_v for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v record_v that_o we_o may_v shun_v they_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o neither_o be_v there_o
of_o the_o quaker_n with_o the_o scripture_n oh_o that_o he_o or_o any_o else_o can_v awaken_v they_o to_o that_o diligence_n and_o that_o they_o will_v put_v on_o that_o nobility_n commend_v in_o the_o berean_o and_o come_v to_o a_o impartial_a search_n not_o as_o patroclus_n faldo_n and_o hicks_n represent_v they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o reader_n he_o intend_v nothing_o less_o for_o after_o all_o thy_o pain_n except_o thou_o will_v implicit_o allow_v his_o character_n of_o the_o quaker_n and_o take_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o quaker_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o stigmatise_v thou_o for_o a_o heretic_n all_o their_o clamour_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a jugle_n it_o be_v their_o own_o gloss_n they_o intend_v interpres_fw-la loquor_fw-la litera_fw-la sacra_fw-la silet_fw-la a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v we_o ignoti_fw-la nulld_v cupido_fw-la very_o true_a for_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o dispysed_a quaker_n be_v but_o well_o know_v patroclus_n book_n will_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o door_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o say_v touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n strange_a doctrine_n try_v and_o try_v not_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o they_o be_v stop_v your_o ear_n and_o run_v upon_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n be_v all_o satyr_n compose_v of_o rail_a lie_n forgery_n and_o false_a insinuation_n i_o omit_v he_o bring_v i_o no_o better_a proof_n for_o they_o then_o his_o own_o confident_a assertion_n or_o rather_o impudent_a calumny_n in_o these_o word_n in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v a_o heap_n of_o none_o such_o blasphemy_n â—o_o their_o defence_n be_v mere_a subterfuge_n very_o well_o patroclus_n this_o be_v borrow_a armour_n indeed_o and_o that_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o cathedra_fw-la i_o say_v ergo_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la take_v his_o word_n reader_n and_o his_o book_n be_v superfluous_a this_o be_v no_o humble_a confidence_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o word_n it_o but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d be_v puzelled_a to_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d a_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n in_o hell_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v clear_v of_o his_o doubt_n by_o read_v this_o passage_n and_o now_o to_o his_o book_n chapter_n first_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o citation_n of_o scripture_n a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n the_o more_o shame_n for_o patroclus_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o rob_v the_o quaker_n of_o it_o by_o all_o the_o black-mouthed_a detraction_n he_o can_v invent_v to_o defame_v they_o his_o first_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o quaker_n deny_v that_o the_o seripture_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god._n answer_v this_o appear_v to_o i_o but_o a_o mere_a logomathia_n in_o patroclus_n for_o that_o the_o word_n logos_fw-la be_v diverse_o translate_v in_o scripture_n we_o confess_v as_o preach_v 1_o cor_n 1._o 18._o utterance_n 1_o cor_n 1._o 5._o speech_n cor_n 4._o 6._o and_o divers_a otherways_o now_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v logos_fw-la that_o be_v the_o speech_n discourse_n oâ—_n word_n of_o the_o logos_fw-la or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o pattiarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o record_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o grant_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o name_n so_o peculiat_o atoribute_v to_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o out_o of_o mere_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n we_o can_v single_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n say_v and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o from_o any_o difesteem_a of_o disparagement_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o delight_n to_o meditate_v in_o and_o peruse_v often_o do_v we_o scruple_n to_o give_v they_o that_o escential_a tittle_n or_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o solemn_o and_o frequent_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n john_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v mad_v flesh_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v three_z that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o len_v any_o sober_a unbiased_a christian_a people_n judge_n whether_o we_o deserve_v all_o these_o black_a epithet_n this_o author_n load_v we_o with_o mere_o for_o be_v tender_a of_o attribute_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o a_o creature_n but_o he_o bring_v a_o bundle_n of_o citation_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n as_o the_o westminster_n confession_n use_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n as_o r._n b._n have_v remark_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o impertinency_n of_o which_o citation_n may_v be_v clear_o apparent_a by_o insert_v the_o word_n soripture_n in_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o number_n 3._o 16._o and_o moses_n numbredthem_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n patroclus_n sense_n be_v and_o moses_n number_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o extant_a second_n be_v duter_n 5._o and_o 5._o i_o stand_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o how_o impertinent_a will_v it_o beto_o say_v that_o moses_n have_v the_o bible_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o show_v the_o israelite_n among_o all_o the_o test_n of_o his_o citation_n he_o lay_v most_o hold_n on_o hosea_n 1_o and_o 2._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o hosea_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o how_o gross_o he_o err_v here_o may_v be_v see_v above_o by_o divers_a accoptation_n we_o grant_v of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o psalm_n 19_o 2_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v speech_n now_o to_o take_v this_o word_n for_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o gross_a lie_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o scripture_n much_o have_v be_v write_v before_o and_o therefore_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n to_o all_o single_a heatted_a one_o 〈◊〉_d clear_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o speak_v to_o hosea_n or_o as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o prinoipiam_fw-la loquendi_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o hosea_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o his_o citation_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o weight_n but_o that_o of_o mark_v 7._o 18._o compare_v with_o verse_n 10._o i_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o full_a well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n verse_n 10._o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n now_o that_o this_o word_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n speak_v on_o mount_n sinai_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o that_o every_o commandment_n precept_n promise_v or_o threaten_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n we_o full_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o all_o he_o can_v make_v of_o this_o be_v that_o the_o five_o commandment_n here_o mean_v be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o word_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o quible_v upon_o the_o word_n per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la or_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n this_o five_o commandment_n before_o mention_v shall_v furnish_v we_o a_o example_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o epichet_n predicate_v of_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n now_o i_o ask_v he_o if_o this_o epithet_n can_v be_v predicate_v per_fw-la emmentiam_fw-la of_o any_o other_o man_n book_n or_o thing_n in_o the_o nation_n without_o treason_n and_o see_v if_o his_o proper_o and_o improper_o will_v serve_v he_o here_o the_o very_a committee_n of_o estate_n although_o it_o exercise_v the_o regal_a power_n in_o the_o late_a rebellion_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o they_o be_v a_o little_a too_o familiar_a with_o his_o authority_n and_o person_n but_o i_o hope_v hereafter_o patroclus_n will_v be_v a_o little_a more_o tender_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v grant_v the_o contraversy_n in_o terminis_fw-la for_o in_o page_n 3_o he_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a and_o substantial_a word_n of_o god_n the_o principal_a dictator_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o
do_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o spirit_n as_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o 6._o except_o patroclus_n intend_v to_o turn_v socinian_n who_o understand_v this_o place_n on_o scripture_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cracovian_a catechism_n page_n 162_o 163._o assert_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o ipsum_fw-la evangelium_fw-la and_o at_o best_a to_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o we_o second_o they_o call_v the_o scripture_n write_n be_v not_o this_o plain_n soot_v for_o scriptura_fw-la or_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o scripture_n and_o write_n it_o seem_v the_o fault_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o little_a latinize_v but_o every_o quaker_n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o linguist_n as_o patroclus_n his_o three_o charge_n be_v that_o the_o quaker_n call_v they_o they_o a_o letter_n about_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o nor_o two_o be_v agree_v now_o patroclus_n i_o pray_v thou_o for_o once_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o i_o and_o ommit_v many_o other_o instance_n answer_v only_o these_o two_o first_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o well_o dispose_v intelect_a as_o your_o party_n word_n it_o how_o come_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o scotland_n to_o differ_v so_o faâ—r_a in_o the_o year_n 16â—0_n about_o so_o easle_v a_o case_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o mallignat_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o native_a country_n against_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o second_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1661._o &_o after_o divers_a presbyterian_a minister_n be_v suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v not_o submit_v but_o continue_v preach_v and_o gather_v to_o themselves_o congregation_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o nation_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o the_o year_n 1689_o several_a hundred_o of_o the_o episcopal_a minister_n have_v be_v suspend_v and_o their_o flock_n leave_v destitute_a yet_o all_o of_o they_o have_v submit_v and_o be_v silent_a now_o see_v both_o parry_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o scripture_n tellme_n i_o pray_v thou_o whether_o they_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o meaning_n and_o bring_v i_o plain_a scripture_n to_o decide_v these_o two_o contraversy_n â—t_a eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n after_o this_o in_o page_z 7_o he_o fall_v upon_o citation_n where_o he_o promiscuous_o and_o at_o all_o adventure_n cite_v hicks_n and_o fâ—lâ—â—_n upon_o who_o bankrupt_a faith_n he_o lay_v no_o small_a stress_n i_o always_o doubt_v patroclus_n to_o be_v no_o sound_a presbyterian_a for_o sure_o they_o who_o can_v not_o allow_v malignant_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o native_a country_n will_v never_o allow_v sectary_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o certain_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o outward_a thing_n but_o especial_o they_o be_v man_n who_o by_o their_o open_a forgery_n and_o falsehood_n have_v forefeit_v their_o credit_n with_o all_o honest_a man_n i_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n with_o one_o or_o two_o of_o they_o though_o they_o desorve_v no_o notice_n in_o page_z 8_o he_o cite_v one_o n_n l_o cite_v by_o hicks_n and_o say_v he_o evince_v by_o he_o against_o pen_n that_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v burn_v as_o good_a a_o one_o may_v be_v write_v these_o word_n hicks_n say_v be_v speak_v by_o n_n l_o to_o one_o he_o know_v very_a wâ—ll_n upon_o publish_v this_o in_o his_o book_n n_n l_o give_v forth_o a_o testimony_n under_o his_o hand_n date_v london_n 29_o 3d._a month_n 1673_o deny_v he_o ever_o speak_v such_o word_n or_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o call_v it_o a_o abominable_a lie_n &_o wicked_a slander_n and_o appeal_v to_o god_n to_o clear_v his_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o some_o search_n nicholas_n be_v send_v to_o one_o henry_n stout_a to_o prove_v the_o matter_n who_o at_o last_o give_v his_o testimony_n in_o write_v under_o his_o hand_n thus_o i_o henry_n stout_a of_o hartford_n never_o in_o all_o my_o day_n hear_v nicholas_n lucas_n speak_v the_o word_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o like_a importance_n or_o tendency_n as_o charge_v on_o he_o be_v tho_o hicks_n nor_o before_o any_o man_n else_o that_o i_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n but_o be_o satisfy_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v most_o gross_o wrong_v n_n l_o to_o which_o i_o subscribe_v h_o stout_n so_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o sear_a conscience_n and_o brazen_a face_n these_o man_n have_v or_o our_o patroclus_n to_o cite_v such_o a_o base_a and_o false_a calumny_n the_o second_o citation_n be_v that_o of_o william_n penn_n rejoynder_n page_n 70_o 73._o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o contraversy_n which_o can_v neither_o give_v nor_o govern_v faith_n nor_o judge_n of_o contraversy_n if_o he_o add_v the_o rest_n i_o shall_v have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_n without_o more_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v these_o follow_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v viz._n as_o the_o many_o different_a persuasion_n in_o the_o world_n full_o prove_v for_o then_o all_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o one_o persuasion_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a those_o be_v who_o have_v &_o walk_v by_o the_o one_o spirit_n let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v and_o then_o judge_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o citation_n be_v page_n 73_o thus_o in_o short_a the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o a_o declaration_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n here_o he_o stop_v but_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n before_o he_o trust_v these_o man_n to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o book_n cite_v by_o he_o there_o he_o shall_v see_v wither_v william_n penn_n and_o his_o friend_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v disparrager_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o look_v more_o like_a malice_n and_o interest_n that_o act_v these_o man_n than_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o citation_n at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o i_o never_o see_v nor_o read_v but_o in_o such_o book_n as_o he_o page_n 9_o about_o the_o end_n he_o fall_v upon_o a_o long_a citation_n of_o william_n penn_n rejoynder_n concern_v the_o canon_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o gather_v it_o the_o transcriber_n and_o their_o dissension_n the_o exactness_n of_o the_o copy_n and_o last_o that_o some_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o time_n tell_v we_o of_o little_a less_o than_o 3000_o several_a reading_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o nâ—w_a testament_n in_o greek_a answer_v can_v he_o say_v william_n penn_n have_v lie_v in_o what_o he_o have_v write_v if_o he_o do_v i_o will_v produce_v he_o protestant_a author_n who_o confess_v no_o less_o but_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o rest_n of_o william_n penn_n word_n he_o have_v do_v more_o honest_o but_o not_o so_o much_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v do_v he_o the_o kindness_n to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o of_o they_o farr_n be_v it_o from_o i_o say_v william_n penn_n to_o write_v this_o in_o any_o the_o least_o undervalue_n of_o that_o holy_a record_n it_o be_v only_a to_o show_v the_o weak_a foundation_n my_o adversary_n foundation_n stand_v upon_o i_o believe_v great_a and_o good_a thing_n of_o they_o and_o that_o from_o no_o less_o evidence_n than_o the_o eternal_a word_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o which_o have_v often_o time_n give_v my_o soul_n a_o deep_a savour_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n it_o declare_v of_o &c_n &c_n and_o after_o many_o such_o expression_n he_o conclude_v we_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v read_v with_o great_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n i_o esteem_v they_o the_o best_a of_o write_n and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o frequent_o than_o that_o i_o may_v lead_v the_o life_n they_o exhort_v to_o thus_o william_n penn_n whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v the_o malice_n and_o disingenuity_n of_o patroclus_n in_o conceal_v the_o word_n which_o will_v have_v vindicate_v he_o from_o that_o soul_n charge_v of_o vilify_a the_o scripture_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n will_v only_o compare_v patroclus_n and_o his_o party_n with_o the_o pharaseâ—s_n who_o while_o they_o extol_v the_o scripture_n be_v find_v the_o murderer_n and_o persecuter_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v thus_o dissingenuous_o deal_v with_o william_n penn_n he_o fail_v upon_o r._n b._n in_o these_o word_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n of_o this_o ethnic_a army_n r._n b._n assault_v the_o intrinsic_a argument_n and_o divine_a character_n imprint_v on_o the_o scripture_n cite_v his_o apology_n chap_n 2._o that_o
they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v depend_v on_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n in_o these_o write_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o run_v on_o for_o a_o whole_a page_n in_o tragical_a exclamation_n to_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v only_o return_v the_o word_n of_o calvine_n instit_fw-la cap._n 1._o numb_a 24._o quare_fw-la si_fw-la conscientiis_fw-la optime_fw-la consultum_fw-la volumus_fw-la ne_fw-la instabili_fw-la dubitatione_n perpetuo_fw-la vacillent_fw-la altius_fw-la petenda_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la humanis_fw-la vel_fw-la rationibus_fw-la vel_fw-la judiciis_fw-la vel_fw-la conjecturis_fw-la scripture_n authoritas_fw-la nempe_fw-la ab_fw-la interiori_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la testification_n etsi_fw-la enim_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la suâ—_n sibi_fw-la ultro_fw-la majestate_fw-la conciliat_fw-la tunc_fw-la tamen_fw-la demum_fw-la serio_fw-la nos_fw-la afficit_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la obsignata_fw-la est_fw-la cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o talis_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la persuasio_fw-la quae_fw-la rationes_fw-la non_fw-la requirat_fw-la talis_fw-la denique_fw-la sensus_fw-la qui_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la caelesti_fw-la revelatione_fw-la nasci_fw-la nequeat_fw-la non_fw-la aliud_fw-la loquâ—_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la experitur_fw-la fidelium_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la thus_o calvine_n in_o english_a thus_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v take_v the_o best_a course_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n or_o clearness_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perpetual_o fluctuate_v with_o a_o unstable_a uncertainty_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v high_a then_o either_o from_o humane_a reason_n judgement_n or_o conjecture_n viz._n from_o the_o inward-witnes_n bear_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o albeit_o its_o own_o native_a majesty_n do_v gain_v to_o it_o a_o peculiar_a reverence_n yet_o then_o do_v it_o serious_o affect_v we_o when_o it_o be_v seal_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o little_a after_o such_o than_o be_v that_o persuasion_n which_o require_v not_o reason_n and_o such_o that_o perception_n which_o can_v be_v breed_v but_o of_o a_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a find_v experimental_o true_a in_o himself_o and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o r_n b_o have_v say_v any_o more_o than_o calvine_n have_v say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a experience_v in_o himself_o yet_o what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o calvine_n must_v be_v heathnism_n in_o r_n b_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v shall_v the_o writing_n of_o livy_n virgil_n and_o cicere_fw-la carry_v such_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v they_o so_o that_o a_o humanist_n may_v distinguish_v etc._n etc._n shall_v then_o god_n himself_o be_v outstripe_v and_o overcome_v by_o these_o writer_n answer_v albeit_o we_o neither_o deny_v the_o majesty_n of_o style_n harmony_n of_o part_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a character_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v declare_v their_o author_n yet_o we_o confident_o affirm_v that_o the_o forelay_v writing_n of_o livy_n virgil_n and_o cicero_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n can_v only_o be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o a_o beast_n so_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v only_o and_o alone_o be_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o he_o proceed_v and_o cit_v the_o word_n as_o he_o allege_v of_o benjamin_n furley_n and_o for_o his_o author_n give_v hicks_n the_o forger_n and_o then_o he_o fall_v a_o glory_v as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v his_o business_n full_o say_v by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v abundant_o justify_v my_o charge_n soft_a patroclus_n till_o thou_o put_v off_o thy_o armour_n an_fw-mi i_o can_v but_o wonder_v with_o what_o confidence_n or_o rather_o impudence_n this_o man_n and_o his_o brother_n brown_n can_v cite_v these_o book_n of_o faldo_n hicks_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v be_v so_o full_o &_o manifest_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n forgery_n and_o perversion_n that_o their_o author_n be_v become_v detasteable_a to_o all_o honest_a and_o unbyasled_a man_n and_o who_o our_o present_a adversary_n account_v heretic_n and_o what_o a_o case_n must_v the_o quaker_n be_v in_o if_o such_o janissary_n in_o religion_n who_o have_v be_v know_v to_o undertake_v the_o contraversy_n for_o hire_v and_o have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o integrity_n i_o say_v if_o such_o man_n their_o swear_a enemy_n shall_v be_v hold_v sufficient_a witness_n against_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v produce_v the_o papist_n testimony_n against_o luther_n and_o beza_n what_o will_v protestant_n say_v and_o albeit_o r_n b_o charge_v brown_a with_o it_o as_o a_o callumniator_n yet_o our_o author_n have_v not_o bring_v the_o least_o proof_n to_o mend_v the_o matter_n nor_o the_o citation_n of_o any_o book_n but_o his_o belove_a baptist_n mr._n hicks_n as_o he_o call_v he_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o have_v cite_v book_n and_o page_n for_o their_o other_o citation_n so_o do_v patroclus_n cite_v william_n penn_n rejoynder_n when_o he_o accuse_v he_o for_o say_v the_o book_n of_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n do_v not_o contain_v glad_a tiding_n so_o the_o proverb_n be_v verify_v in_o all_o of_o they_o a_o priest_n a_o liar_n no_o news_n and_o so_o till_o he_o prove_v these_o to_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o benjamine_n furley_n i_o have_v do_v with_o he_o and_o here_o i_o must_v tell_v patroelus_fw-la i_o have_v see_v brown_n book_n which_o be_v lend_v by_o a_o old_a and_o learned_a minister_n so_o call_v of_o the_o national_a church_n with_o the_o caveat_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o lend_v you_o this_o book_n but_o that_o i_o know_v you_o will_v get_v it_o from_o some_o other_o for_o if_o all_o the_o copy_n be_v in_o my_o hand_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o see_v i_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v a_o scandle_n to_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o anthor_n a_o stain_n to_o his_o function_n but_o say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v we_o allow_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v except_o polwart_n and_o montgomery_n flyte_v i_o never_o râ—ad_v its_o fellow_n but_o to_o return_v to_o what_o r_n b_o answer_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o benjamin_n furley_n he_o have_v set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a and_o spend_v a_o deal_n of_o labour_n upon_o it_o he_o begins_z with_o r_z b_o his_o dilemma_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v see_v r_n b_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o subjective_a revelation_n and_o elsewhere_o clear_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o therefore_o his_o dilemma_n be_v impertinent_a etc._n etc._n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o cander_n we_o can_v expect_v from_o this_o man_n who_o have_v out_o do_v both_o hiek_n and_o faldo_n they_o cire_v book_n and_o page_n yet_o be_v find_v forger_n he_o cite_v nothing_o yet_o will_v be_v trust_v let_v he_o mend_v this_o fault_n with_o the_o next_o before_o he_o produce_v his_o argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o his_o absurd_a and_o malicious_a consequence_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n without_o such_o a_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v answer_v this_o be_v very_o dissingenuous_a do_v ever_o any_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o give_v a_o new_a law_n to_o the_o world_n and_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n as_o do_v moses_n or_o do_v they_o ever_o teach_v that_o the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o do_v the_o prophet_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o quaker_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n but_o to_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a thing_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v more_o hereafter_o and_o for_o such_o stuff_n it_o may_v take_v with_o patroclus_n hearer_n but_o every_o man_n of_o sense_n will_v detea_v such_o deal_n his_o second_o answer_n to_o this_o dilemma_n be_v yet_o no_o better_o for_o say_v he_o though_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o abjolute_a necessity_n for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n reveal_v in_o they_o and_o have_v true_a love_n and_o faith_n and_o fear_v etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o that_o shall_v deny_v that_o any_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o endue_v with_o sound_a reason_n only_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o command_n give_v to_o a_o particular_a people_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o these_o that_o hind_n at_o all_o time_n must_v have_v abandon_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n this_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o he_o say_v answer_n first_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n only_o i_o see_v not_o except_o he_o think_v reason_n can_v do_v something_o more_o but_o what_o this_o be_v he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o
honest_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o iâ—_n useful_a to_o beget_v faith_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o of_o god._n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o another_o knowledge_n which_o reason_n can_v produce_v but_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v i_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v allow_v he_o the_o last_o to_o get_v his_o live_n by_o only_o i_o must_v tell_v the_o reader_n that_o in_o this_o he_o outdo_v the_o socinian_n who_o in_o his_o catechism_n aforesaid_a cap_n 3._o quest_n 3._o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o their_o not_o implote_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o last_o i_o wonder_v to_o see_v a_o pretend_a presbyterian_a cite_v the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o and_o five_o commandment_n of_o which_o two_o precept_n they_o have_v be_v such_o notorious_a transgressor_n his_o three_o answer_n be_v as_o unhappy_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o labour_v to_o caâ—se_v r._n b._n to_o contradict_v b._n f._n while_o he_o have_v neither_o clear_v his_o brethren_n hicks_n and_o brown_n from_o be_v repute_v calumniator_n nor_o have_v attempt_v any_o way_n to_o prove_v these_o to_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o b._n f._n but_o think_v the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o because_o he_o say_v it_o where_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o rave_v till_o he_o bring_v better_a proof_n he_o tell_v we_o four_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o say_v that_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n man_n can_v obey_v the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v say_v he_o falcem_fw-la pro_fw-la ligone_fw-la dare_v answer_v it_o seem_v the_o man_n intend_v a_o obedience_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n own_o soul_n and_o what_o this_o can_v be_v except_o it_o be_v either_o superstition_n or_o supererogation_n i_o be_o to_o learn_v as_o for_o his_o proverb_n i_o fear_v if_o the_o man_n of_o his_o robe_n do_v not_o get_v the_o sickle_n before_o the_o spade_n that_o be_v do_v not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n before_o they_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n we_o shall_v see_v many_o of_o they_o with_o lean_a cheek_n and_o lank_a side_n but_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n one_o from_o the_o spirit_n another_o from_o reason_n so_o he_o tell_v here_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o duty_n one_o profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o other_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o for_o what_o and_o such_o be_v many_o of_o his_o duty_n like_v to_o be_v in_o the_o five_o place_n he_o charge_v b._n f._n with_o blasphemy_n for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o he_o allege_v the_o great_a error_n in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v invent_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o error_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o seripture_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o palpableness_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v a_o antidote_n to_o the_o poison_n and_o have_v render_v r._n b._n speechless_a well_o patroelus_fw-la and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o proof_n that_o yet_o we_o have_v against_o b._n f._n now_o three_o time_n print_v without_o proof_n and_o r._n b._n may_v have_v just_o reject_v it_o at_o first_o and_o here_o with_o fall_n what_o thou_o bring_v in_o the_o last_o place_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o i_o b_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o thou_o till_o thou_o clear_v he_o of_o these_o ignominious_a epithet_n of_o fool_n and_o calumniator_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o he_o have_v ever_o yet_o attempt_v but_o i_o must_v ask_v thou_o a_o little_a what_o thou_o intend_v here_o by_o blasphemy_n for_o whatever_o the_o old_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n may_v have_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a a_o blasphemer_n be_v now_o take_v for_o a_o man_n who_o by_o injurious_a word_n or_o thought_n hurt_v the_o divine_a majesty_n so_o that_o except_o the_o scripture_n be_v patroclus_n god_n he_o can_v find_v blasphemy_n in_o the_o foresay_a word_n last_o all_o the_o proof_n we_o have_v be_v if_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v falsify_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v vindicate_v and_o deliver_v they_o here_o we_o have_v a_o new_a law_n if_o any_o man_n call_v patroclus_n a_o thief_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v himself_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o hence_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o no_o liar_n can_v be_v punish_v to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a not_o withstand_v this_o author_n accuse_v the_o quaker_n as_o velifier_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o intention_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o have_v a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o they_o and_o although_o some_o year_n ago_o this_o language_n may_v have_v pass_v for_o good_a coin_n yet_o now_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n we_o be_v better_o know_v both_o by_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n not_o only_o to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o to_o many_o know_a man_n all_o briton_n over_o than_o we_o former_o be_v so_o that_o a_o malicious_a priest_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ready_o trust_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o can_v sleep_v unless_o they_o have_v wound_v some_o either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o reputation_n i_o shall_v here_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v duplessis_n of_o the_o trueness_n of_o christian_a religion_n cap_n 6._o where_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o before_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v fill_v up_o yea_o before_o many_o of_o they_o be_v write_v christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o the_o jew_n but_o by_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o their_o oracle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o god_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o second_o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n then_o the_o preach_a of_o patroclus_n be_v not_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n 2._o 10._o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n whereas_o his_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a tiding_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v to_o man_n kind_n for_o first_o by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n cap._n 3._o a_o certain_a number_n be_v elect_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o mean_v foreordain_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v ordain_v to_o dishonour_n and_o wrath_n now_o the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o end_n be_v attain_v and_o fore_o ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v according_a to_o their_o catechism_n the_o word_n saorament_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o according_a to_o patroclus_n all_o mankind_n who_o want_v these_o man_n be_v reprobate_n consider_v then_o reader_n into_o how_o narrow_a a_o compass_n he_o bring_v all_o people_n the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o 30_o part_n there_o be_v yet_o 19_o of_o they_o pagan_a and_o six_o mabumitan_n and_o only_o five_o christian_n the_o half_a of_o this_o five_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a communion_n &_o want_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o lutheran_n he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a but_o be_v to_o be_v account_v capital_a adversary_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o hemlock_n of_o pelagianizm_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n the_o french_a protestant_n be_v for_o passive_a obedience_n and_o non_fw-fr resistance_n and_o even_o geneva_n itself_o err_v in_o two_o great_a point_n viz._n in_o allow_v lawful_a recreation_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o deny_v tithe_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o our_o english_a presbyterian_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o the_o scottish_a covenant_n that_o they_o have_v go_v near_o to_o anathematise_v it_o for_o r_o baxter_n in_o his_o hundred_o proposition_n wherein_o he_o say_v all_o protestant_n be_v agree_v propos_fw-fr 99_o say_v if_o any_o will_v make_v their_o unnecessary_a form_n of_o synod_n and_o other_o adjunct_n to_o seem_v so_o necessary_a as_o to_o enter_v league_n and_o covenant_n to_o make_v they_o the_o term_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n god_n will_v not_o own_o such_o term_n nor_o wave_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v durable_a etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whither_o patroelus_fw-la gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n to_o all_o people_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n page_n 17_o where_o have_v begin_v with_o a_o great_a lie_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o quaker_n the_o scripture_n be_v
angry_a to_o be_v contradict_v then_o their_o ancestor_n the_o papist_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v their_o interpretation_n sense_n and_o preachment_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o object_n in_o page_n 20_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n overagain_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v suchthing_n as_o chief_o concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o yet_o lawful_a for_o a_o ploughman_n to_o touch_v his_o school-term_n by_o which_o that_o trib_o have_v darken_a counsel_n with_o word_n without_o knowledge_n and_o if_o patroclus_n be_v a_o parochus_n or_o parish_n priest_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o ten_o man_n of_o his_o hearer_n can_v understand_v his_o term_n first_o he_o confound_v the_o matterial_a with_o the_o formal_a object_n say_v as_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o other_o truth_n so_o they_o evident_o declare_v and_o manifest_v the_o character_n of_o their_o divinity_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o own_o ltradiant_a and_o illustrious_a beam_n and_o this_o in_o contradiction_n both_o to_o calvine_n and_o he_o self_n to_o calvine_n in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v where_o he_o say_v that_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n such_o a_o persuasion_n be_v necesseary_a as_o need_v no_o reason_n and_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o can_v be_v attain_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n to_o himself_o in_o page_n 23._o where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v demand_v how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o herein_o he_o may_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n when_o he_o have_v leasure_n second_o in_o page_n 22_o speak_v of_o subjective_a revelation_n he_o call_v the_o spirit_n a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o language_n sound_v not_o sweet_o to_o i_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o therefore_o can_v like_v these_o word_n god_n a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god._n 3_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o page_n 23_o that_o subjective_a revelation_n be_v more_o proper_o call_v a_o application_n than_o revelation_n itself_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o call_v it_o the_o testimony_n and_o opcration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o a_o testimony_n be_v a_o witness_n bear_v and_o we_o know_v a_o dumb_a man_n can_v be_v a_o witness_n but_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v neither_o to_o the_o ear_n nor_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o can_v bear_v a_o testimony_n this_o be_v palpable_a confusion_n four_o page_n 24._o he_o say_v so_o that_o we_o can_v reason_n because_o surch_n spirit_n v_a g_o he_o that_o confesle_v jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god._n if_o this_o scripture_n be_v take_v literal_o by_o patroclus_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v as_o he_o write_v i_o must_v confel_n i_o expect_v not_o so_o much_o charity_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o at_o this_o rate_n he_o accept_v papist_n lutherian_o yea_o and_o the_o palagian_a chureb_n of_o england_n who_o all_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o will_v expect_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n with_o the_o next_o five_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o say_v we_o do_v not_o with_o the_o fanatical_a enthusi_v reason_n thus_o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n be_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v so_o but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o no_o reason_n why_o he_o believe_v such_o and_o such_o book_n to_o be_v the_o scriptureâ—_n for_o which_o we_o must_v wait_v his_o leisure_n sixible_o his_o lame_a example_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o ey-salve_n be_v no_o better_o he_o say_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o salve_n he_o see_v and_o know_v the_o sun_n and_o again_o by_o the_o sun_n light_v he_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v eyâ—salve_n and_o what_o be_v not_o but_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o though_o he_o see_v that_o sun_n and_o ey-salve_n both_o he_o need_v his_o natural_a understanding_n to_o know_v the_o sun_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v ey-salve_n and_o what_o be_v not_o and_o as_o in_o natural_n so_o in_o spiritual_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n no_o man_n know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seven_o in_o page_n 26._o he_o charge_v r._n b._n for_o call_v the_o westminster_n divine_v dark_a etc._n etc._n because_o they_o not_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o say_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o ant_n with_o the_o word_n and_o then_o reflect_v upon_o r._n b_n vindication_n page_n 33._o but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v page_n 33._o and_o 34._o because_o they_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o his_o finger_n he_o cit_v isaiah_n 59_o 21._o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n &c_n &c_n observe_v first_o that_o the_o tenot_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v spiritual_a my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o second_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a though_o not_o contrary_a else_o they_o need_v not_o the_o copulative_a conjunction_n and_o tbirdly_n they_o be_v call_v word_n and_o not_o word_n so_o then_o patroclus_n confess_v that_o god_n put_v word_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o preach_v to_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v allow_v he_o to_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o here_o after_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o quaker_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god._n eight_o he_o say_v there_o be_v never_o the_o least_o contraversy_n betwixt_o the_o british_a and_o transmarine_a divine_n on_o this_o head_n but_o a_o entire_a harmony_n this_o be_v another_o lie_n i_o shall_v instance_n one_o joâ—_n w_n bajer_n profeslor_fw-la os_fw-la divinity_n at_o jena_n in_o germany_n write_v on_o that_o subject_a against_o the_o quaker_n page_n 33._o and_o 34._o say_v the_o in_o ward_n illumination_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a to_o beget_v true_a and_o save_a faith_n in_o man_n and_o that_o these_o inward_a illumination_n be_v objective_n or_o by_o way_n of_o object_n which_o be_v not_o very_o harmonious_a with_o patroclus_n doctrine_n of_o application_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o discovery_n he_o have_v make_v of_o r_n b_n non_fw-fr such_o weakness_n and_o extreme_a disingeunity_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v undiscovered_a till_o his_o next_o print_n and_o now_o in_o page_n 26._o he_o say_v he_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o objection_n say_v first_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o we_o maintain_v be_v only_a subjective_n be_v rather_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o a_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n than_o a_o revelation_n of_o testimony_n strict_o so_o take_v observe_v first_o that_o this_o be_v grant_v all_o these_o word_n of_o protestant_a writer_n such_o as_o the_o testimony_n illumination_n inspiration_n persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o mere_a cheat_n and_o imposture_n put_v upon_o mankind_n and_o that_o calvine_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o necessary_a to_o beget_v true_a faith_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o author_n he_o cit_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n but_o according_a to_o patroclus_n sense_n and_o thus_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n deal_v by_o the_o scripture_n headd_n whereas_o the_o revelation_n to_o which_o the_o quaker_n pretend_v be_v altogether_o objective_a like_o that_o of_o the_o propher_n this_o be_v another_o lie_n for_o the_o quaker_n own_o both_o subjective_n and_o objective_a revelation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o i_o shall_v here_o and_z luk._n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o objective_a revelation_n as_o well_o as_o subjective_n their_o beart_n burn_v and_o he_o open_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n now_o open_v presuppose_v a_o shult_a and_o the_o lamb_n only_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v poreveal_v the_o object_n in_o page_n 27._o he_o say_v we_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v
believe_v or_o do_v which_o they_o deny_v this_o be_v another_o lie_n for_o the_o quaker_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n subordinat_fw-la to_o the_o spirit_n contain_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n three_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o ultimat_fw-la rule_n into_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v last_o to_o be_v refolve_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o one_o of_o his_o brethren_n viz_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n call_v melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la page_n 303._o i_o will_v say_v be_v inform_v say_v he_o what_o a_o ultimat_fw-la rule_n signify_v with_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o speak_v plain_a english_a to_o then_o that_o understand_v nothing_o else_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o subordinate_a and_o ultimat_fw-la end_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v also_o of_o a_o near_a and_o a_o remote_a rule_n but_o a_o ultimate_a rule_n like_o that_o monster_n which_o be_v like_o a_o horse_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o horse_n be_v like_o sense_n but_o in_o truth_n very_a none-sense_n thus_o he_o and_o yet_o as_o great_a a_o calvinist_n as_o patroclus_n after_o some_o repetition_n he_o come_v to_o his_o citation_n and_o begin_v with_o luther_n in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n shall_v deliver_v any_o doctrine_n which_o it_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n he_o will_v spit_v in_o its_o face_n know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n i_o know_v no_o quaker_n but_o will_v say_v as_o much_o yea_o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n but_o will_v say_v as_o much_o yet_o the_o contraversy_n be_v no_o whit_n leslen_v by_o all_o this_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n as_o well_o to_o the_o learned_a patroclus_n as_o to_o the_o unlearned_a plough_n man_n and_o here_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v what_o be_v become_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v cite_v by_o all_o party_n papist_n against_o papist_n and_o protestant_n against_o protestant_n and_o calvine_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v for_o all_o end_n and_o all_o purpose_n but_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v needful_a as_o can_v be_v bring_v forth_o but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n inst_z chap_n numb_a 24._o all_o these_o his_o citation_n for_o three_o page_n serve_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v one_o party_n of_o his_o pretend_a transmarine_a divine_n contradict_v another_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v r_n b_n citation_n to_o have_v be_v either_o spurious_a or_o impertinent_a else_o if_o they_o contradict_v his_o citation_n patroclus_n err_v in_o his_o affirm_v a_o harmony_n among_o they_o in_o page_n 31_o he_o say_v after_o some_o of_o he_o brethten_v rhetoric_n it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o r_n b_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o their_o confession_n but_o we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 31_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o page_n 32_o he_o sum_v up_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o have_v do_v the_o quaker_n a_o favour_n that_o whereas_o some_o of_o his_o blind_a brethren_n have_v call_v they_o papist_n he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o the_o papist_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v room_n for_o himself_o to_o hang_v betwixt_o they_o as_o erasmus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hang_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o page_z 32_o the_o papist_n have_v go_v too_o low_o resolve_v their_o faith_n ultimate_o in_o man_n the_o quaker_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n attempt_v to_o go_v too_o high_a that_o be_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n in_o god_n patroclus_n resolve_v his_o faith_n in_o a_o book_n and_o neither_o in_o god_n nor_o man_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v which_o of_o the_o three_o be_v the_o best_a foundation_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o greek_a fable_n of_o ixion_n et_fw-la quiquid_fw-la graecia_n mendâ—x_fw-la audet_fw-la in_o historia_n &_o most_o profain_o compare_v a_o desire_n after_o divine_a revelation_n which_o paul_n command_n to_o pray_v for_o to_o the_o adulterous_a desire_n of_o ixion_n after_o juno_n and_o then_o talk_v of_o the_o production_n of_o hipocentaur_n that_o be_v in_o broad_a scots_a trooper_n or_o if_o he_o will_v apostolical_a dragoon_n like_o those_o of_o france_n and_o now_o let_v the_o kingdom_n of_o seotland_n judge_n from_o forty_o year_n experience_n whether_o the_o quaker_n or_o the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n have_v be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o produce_v such_o hipocentaur_n in_o page_n 32_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o thesis_n thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o adequat_fw-la complete_a and_o primary_n or_o prineipal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n observe_v first_o the_o word_n primary_n signify_v first_o and_o he_o have_v before_o call_v they_o the_o vltimate_a rule_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o have_v call_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v call_v they_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v epithet_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n tertul_n ltb_n 2_o carm_n adversur_n mar_n atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la verb_n librise_v missus_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la evangelium_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cernere_fw-la vultis_fw-la thus_o english_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v into_o the_o world_n send_v the_o gospel_n be_v observe_v second_o that_o he_o have_v here_o give_v away_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o catechism_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n whereas_o his_o assert_v a_o primary_n imply_v a_o secondary_a and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o his_o argument_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o be_v dictat_fw-la or_o give_v out_o by_o the_o infallible_a god_n and_o contain_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n may_v well_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v out_o and_o dictate_v by_o the_o infallible_a god_n and_o contain_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god._n therefore_o they_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o to_o be_v a_o complete_a and_o principal_a rule_n answer_n first_o observe_v that_o all_o his_o boast_n be_v come_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o may_v be_v say_v it_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o primary_n rule_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o a_o cartload_n of_o may-bee_n be_v not_o worth_a one-is_a second_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v new_a and_o i_o can_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o reader_n a_o account_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o man_n labour_n first_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o quaker_n own_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n and_o his_o work_n prove_v no_o less_o though_o in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o in_o page_n 17._o and_o i_o can_v assure_v my_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a care_n of_o every_o true_a quaker_n to_o square_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n second_o his_o offering_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o primary_n rule_n imply_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o secondary_a and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o of_o another_o hence_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o the_o tendancy_n of_o his_o argumentation_n be_v to_o wit_n to_o exalt_v the_o letter_n above_o the_o spirit_n the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n a_o book_n above_o god_n in_o which_o i_o can_v agree_v with_o he_o yet_o god_n know_v i_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o any_o presbyterian_a in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o quaker_n slight_v they_o as_o this_o false_a accuser_n slander_v they_o i_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o own_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n they_o plead_v for_o for_o if_o patroclus_n will_v speak_v what_o he_o think_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o westminster_n confession_n and_o directory_n especial_o have_v the_o covenant_n join_v to_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n his_o argument_n set_v down_o before_o err_v in_o the_o very_a form_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n which_o be_v when_o both_o proposition_n be_v particular_a nothing_o follow_v and_o again_o particular_a nothing_o follow_v and_o again_o the_o major_a be_v particular_a in_o the_o first_o figure_n can_v
right_o conclude_v now_o that_o this_o major_n be_v particular_a will_v be_v evident_a if_o he_o explain_v himself_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n that_o by_o which_o he_o can_v understand_v man_n nor_o beast_n nor_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n if_o he_o speak_v sense_n but_o that_o book_n and_o so_o his_o argument_n will_v run_v thus_o that_o particular_a book_n which_o be_v dictate_v &c_n &c_n but_o the_o book_n call_v the_o bible_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v dictate_v &c_n &c_n therefore_o &c_n &c_n if_o he_o think_v i_o have_v wrong_v he_o let_v he_o explain_v himself_o next_o and_o make_v his_o major_a universal_a second_o this_o be_v a_o direct_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o a_o book_n can_v be_v the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v faith_n before_o there_o be_v a_o book_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v two_o thousand_o year_n without_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n nor_o law_n to_o walk_v by_o than_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n if_o they_o have_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v certain_o prior_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o primary_n rule_n except_o that_o patroclus_n will_v say_v that_o god_n have_v change_v his_o rule_n his_o minor_n be_v a_o very_a uncontravet_v truth_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o but_o he_o must_v excuse_v i_o to_o distinguish_v the_o second_o and_o contain_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o i_o think_v robert_n barkelay_n have_v do_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o many_o thing_n occur_v daily_o of_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o determine_v our_o experience_n clear_o prove_v and_o first_o as_o to_o faith_n i_o desire_v he_o may_v give_v i_o plain_a scripture_n for_o person_n in_o the_o god_n head_n sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v holy_a sunday_n this_o be_v require_v by_o k_o charles_n the_o martyr_n from_o alexander_n henderson_n but_o how_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o paper_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o they_o will_v evince_v second_o as_o to_o life_n i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o in_o my_o youth_n to_o take_v the_o league_n and_o covenant_n be_v first_o contrary_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o supreem_n magistrate_n yea_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o who_o the_o scripture_n command_v i_o to_o obey_v this_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o i_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n i_o be_v command_v his_o non_fw-la obstantibus_fw-la to_o take_v it_o and_o by_o george_n gillespie_n in_o his_o cass_n of_o conscience_n the_o refuse_v of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v sinful_a in_o itself_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o punishable_a than_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o i_o must_v say_v i_o can_v find_v no_o scripture_n which_o allow_v i_o to_o take_v it_o and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n at_o present_a seem_v to_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o protestant_n and_o wellwisher_n to_o the_o government_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o popish_a monarchical_a tyranny_n in_o church_n government_n or_o presbyterian_a democratical_a tyranny_n be_v more_o eligible_a for_o it_o be_v now_o become_v a_o common_a litanie_n from_o popery_n and_o presbytrie_n libera_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o great_a and_o incurable_a schism_n which_o destroy_v presbytrie_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o dundee_n whether_o a_o malignant_a have_v in_o the_o nation_n a_o estate_n wife_n and_o child_n may_v lawful_o fight_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o native_a country_n in_o case_n of_o a_o foreign_a invasion_n these_o and_o such_o like_a doubt_n say_v he_o page_v 56_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o scripture_n apply_v in_o christian_a prudence_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n this_o be_v strange_a that_o there_o be_v neither_o christian_a prudence_n nor_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a general_n assembly_n that_o they_o split_v upon_o such_o a_o trivial_a question_n and_o never_o reconcile_v again_o to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o lack_v wisdom_n and_o do_v not_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o for_o have_v they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n from_o his_o mouth_n they_o will_v have_v see_v this_o contraversie_n to_o be_v as_o impertinent_a as_o that_o about_o easter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n next_o in_o page_n 39_o he_o say_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o these_o defect_n this_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v separate_v they_o from_o know_v or_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a wisdom_n their_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n hence_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o a_o wicked_a reprobate_n a_o man_n void_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a minister_n before_o i_o leave_v his_o first_o argument_n with_o his_o spurious_a definition_n of_o a_o rule_n i_o will_v give_v he_o another_o which_o i_o think_v he_o will_v like_v the_o better_a because_o it_o come_v from_o his_o brother_n the_o author_n of_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la who_o say_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n however_o notify_v to_o we_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n now_o if_o patroclus_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v never_o notify_v or_o make_v know_v to_o mankind_n before_o moses_n write_v the_o pentateuch_n i_o shall_v grant_v to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primary_n or_o principal_a rule_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o first_o or_o belong_v to_o first_o for_o the_o two_o word_n primary_n or_o principal_n be_v latin_a word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o first_o or_o belong_v to_o first_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o lexicon_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n he_o cit_v acts._n 20_o 27._o whert_z paul_n say_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o have_v not_o shune_v to_o declare_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n here_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v before_o he_o have_v write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o therefore_o i_o entreat_v patroclus_n to_o inform_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v paul_n preach_n record_v that_o he_o mention_v here_o wherein_o we_o may_v find_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o it_o seem_v the_o father_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o laodicea_n have_v forget_v to_o add_v they_o to_o the_o cannon_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n to_o we_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n to_o they_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o answer_v to_o begin_v with_o his_o major_n he_o say_v it_o be_v robert_n barkclay_n this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o deceit_n dissingenuity_n and_o impudence_n for_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o chief_o treat_v of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o but_o little_a of_o the_o rule_n he_o prove_v that_o indeed_o that_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o cit_v noah_n and_o abraham_n for_o example_n who_o i_o believe_v to_o have_v have_v faith_n and_o also_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o faith_n before_o there_o be_v either_o scripture_n or_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o grant_v the_o major_a he_o gain_v nothing_o by_o it_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n of_o noah_n and_o abraham_n faith_n or_o else_o that_o god_n have_v change_v his_o rule_n his_o minor_a i_o deny_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n second_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o bind_v upon_o they_o then_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o nation_n or_o any_o live_n either_o then_o or_o since_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o his_o after_o reason_n can_v prove_v but_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v with_o other_o protestant_a writer_n that_o the_o be_v
givenparticular_o for_o that_o nation_n and_o be_v bind_v upon_o no_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o i_o humphrey_n in_o his_o book_n call_v medioeria_n to_o which_o richard_n baxter_n a_o famous_a presbyterian_a assent_n and_o subscrive_v i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n r_o baxter_n of_o the_o covenant_n page_n 14._o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v that_o which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o moses_n lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o new_a be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o old_a covenant_n than_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o that_o be_v make_v with_o all_o in_o adam_n and_z as_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v eternal_o obligatory_a but_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o nation_n and_o as_o peculiar_a to_o they_o be_v vanish_v &_o bind_v not_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n but_o say_v he_o the_o new_a be_v not_o the_o old_a the_o argument_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v his_o minor_a be_v that_o from_o which_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o swerve_v to_o the_o right_a nor_o left_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o which_o they_o be_v ultimate_o bind_v to_o stand_v in_o all_o doubt_n and_o contraversy_n and_o that_o upon_o high_a pain_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n but_o from_o god_n writtin_n law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n answer_v first_o this_o argument_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v already_o grant_v viz._n that_o moses_n law_n be_v a_o more_o principal_a law_n to_o the_o jew_n then_o to_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o until_o he_o prove_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v have_v no_o law_n no_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o life_n before_o moses_n write_v that_o law_n his_o argument_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o second_o my_o adversary_n may_v tell_v i_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o decide_v for_o we_o find_v that_o after_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o many_o thing_n the_o law_n giver_n moses_n can_v not_o decide_v without_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n but_o when_o the_o case_n be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o go_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o when_o the_o law_n be_v finish_v and_o joshua_n to_o succeed_v he_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n numb_a 29._o 21._o and_o he_o to_o wit_n joshua_n shall_v stand_v before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n before_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v ultimate_o to_o recur_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v to_o prove_v his_o minor_a he_o cit_v one_o place_n which_o i_o can_v omit_v dut_fw-mi 17_o 9_o 10_o 11_o and_o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o levit_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o inquire_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v show_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o now_o reader_n can_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v seek_v out_o a_o scripture_n more_o fit_a to_o have_v establish_v his_o universal_a dictatorship_n over_o christendom_n then_o this_o be_v there_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n law_n or_o testimony_n here_o no_o but_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v in_o broad_a scot_n the_o general_a assembly_n and_o committee_n of_o estate_n who_o be_v as_o absolute_a in_o their_o determination_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o conclave_n but_o patroclus_n must_v know_v that_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o levites_n although_o they_o take_v the_o tithe_n nor_o be_o i_o to_o take_v their_o counsel_n till_o they_o assure_v i_o that_o they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n his_o second_o proof_n for_o his_o minor_n be_v isaiah_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o this_o scripture_n have_v be_v so_o much_o toss_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o often_o answer_v that_o patroclus_n who_o promise_v great_a matter_n than_o his_o brethren_n have_v bring_v may_v have_v let_v it_o alone_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o law_n and_o testimony_n can_v be_v inward_a and_o say_v for_o this_o exposition_n we_o must_v take_v their_o word_n &c_n &c_n but_o he_o have_v forget_v it_o seem_v that_o william_n pen_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n have_v give_v he_o other_o man_n word_n for_o it_o and_o perhaps_o better_a man_n then_o himself_o and_o because_o the_o book_n be_v not_o so_o common_a among_o presbyterian_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v some_o of_o the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o william_n peen_n first_o dell_n trial_n of_o spirit_n page_z 16._o wherefore_o they_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n say_v he_o and_o have_v receive_v christ_n spirit_n their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n before_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o clergy_n man_n and_o they_o only_o who_o can_v try_v spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n can_v in_o measure_n discern_v all_o spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o all_o true_a christian_n can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n collier_n general_n epistle_n page_n 249._o and_o page_n 258._o obj_fw-la be_v it_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 8_o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n &c_n &c_n ans_fw-fr truth_n there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o it_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n nor_o morning_n arisen_a in_o they_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n yet_o be_v himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o two_o famous_a professor_n who_o be_v no_o quaker_n next_o he_o cit_v some_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o moses_n law_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v void_a his_o promise_n to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n but_o of_o this_o a_o little_a after_o in_o page_n 35._o he_o begin_v with_o a_o question_n draw_v from_o deut_n 17._o 18_o 19_o now_o say_v he_o shall_v any_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o believe_v when_o a_o doubt_n arise_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o write_a law_n for_o the_o discuse_v thereof_o or_o though_o the_o king_n doubt_n have_v be_v most_o clear_o discuss_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o wait_v for_o a_o miraculous_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o determine_v he_o i_o say_v who_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v believe_v this_o very_o well_o patroclus_n i_o be_o one_o so_o stupid_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o when_o a_o doubt_n arise_v which_o moses_n law_n can_v not_o clear_o determine_v that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o many_o example_n as_o 1_o samuel_n 23._o 2._o 4._o and_o 30._o 8._o 2_o sam_n 2._o 1._o and_o 5._o 19_o 1_o king_n 22._o 7._o and_o 2_o king_n 22._o where_o the_o king_n the_o high_a priest_n the_o scribe_n and_o some_o other_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o send_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o he_o have_v be_v so_o warrie_a in_o his_o second_o querie_n as_o to_o add_v though_o the_o king_n doubt_n have_v be_v most_o clear_o discuss_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o have_v not_o the_o candour_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o king_n be_v to_o do_v in_o case_n his_o doubt_n be_v not_o clear_o discuss_v by_o the_o law_n as_o for_o the_o word_n miraculous_a revelation_n &c_n &c_n it_o be_v his_o own_o a_o fine_a bugbear_n to_o fright_v his_o silly_a disciple_n from_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o divine_a revelation_n
be_v now_o a_o miracle_n among_o presbyterian_a priest_n to_o trace_v he_o in_o all_o his_o railling_n and_o boasting_n reflection_n against_o ro_n barkelay_n and_o geo_n keith_n be_v very_o needless_a the_o reader_n may_v see_v they_o of_o no_o weight_n i_o shall_v therefore_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o in_o page_n 34._o to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v understand_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n on_o exod_n 32._o 15._o and_o moses_n turn_v and_o go_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o two_o tahles_a of_o the_o testimony_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n 34._o â—9_n with_o the_o two_o table_n of_o testimony_n in_o moses_n hand_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o this_o man_n can_v make_v from_o hence_o or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o prove_v that_o isaiah_n mean_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o primarie_a rule_n either_o to_o jew_n or_o christian_n be_v never_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o law_n to_o mankind_n until_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n then_o certain_o cain_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o kill_v of_o abel_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o law_n against_o murder_n or_o what_o more_o can_v he_o make_v of_o this_o scripture_n if_o he_o make_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n to_o be_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o this_o that_o whoever_o speak_v or_o act_v contrary_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v dark_a not_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o he_o which_o will_v have_v teach_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o act_v according_a to_o that_o moral_a law_n but_o i_o will_v willing_o learn_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n moral_n judicial_a and_o levitical_a or_o ceremonial_a to_o be_v the_o primarie_a rule_n to_o christian_n now_o a_o day_n for_o the_o moral_a be_v confess_v by_o all_o party_n to_o be_v bind_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n even_o before_o it_o be_v write_v but_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o all_o christian_n except_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o compose_v cargils_n covenant_n what_o then_o will_v the_o man_n be_v at_o i_o can_v conjecture_v nothing_o but_o this_o the_o presbiterian_o have_v three_o belove_a doctrine_n viz_o swear_v fight_a and_o tithe_n which_o no_o one_o line_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o favour_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v have_v the_o law_n reinforce_v lest_o these_o their_o darling_n fall_v to_o conclude_v the_o law_n be_v add_v say_v paul_n because_o of_o transgression_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o law_n or_o rule_n transgress_v before_o this_o law_n be_v add_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o write_a law_n let_v patroclus_n prove_v with_o the_o next_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o his_o three_o argument_n page_n â—9_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o scripture_n refer_v their_o hearer_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a contraversy_n that_o ever_o arise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o send_v all_o people_n into_o they_o as_o a_o most_o sure_a and_o undeceive_a light_n by_o the_o guide_v of_o which_o we_o may_v pass_v through_o this_o dark_a world_n and_o be_v keep_v from_o hell_n in_o the_o close_a ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v the_o primary_n rule_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n he_o send_v we_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o may_v be_v rule_v in_o his_o first_o argument_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v lame_a and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n next_o to_o prove_v his_o antecedent_n he_o cit_v a_o bundle_n of_o scripture_n for_o mer_o adduce_v by_o his_o brethren_n and_o answer_v divers_a time_n but_o he_o think_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o bungler_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v at_o they_o again_o the_o first_o be_v mat._n 22._o 29_o 31_o 32._o te_fw-la do_v err_v not_o knowng_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god._n he_o begin_v with_o a_o parcel_n of_o presbyterian_a rbetorick_n say_v our_o adversary_n be_v like_o bait_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o i_o have_v occasion_n here_o for_o a_o repartee_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o citation_n for_o the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v blame_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o if_o this_o prove_v one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o can_v miss_v to_o prove_v the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n also_o and_o so_o the_o contraversy_n remain_v in_o stain_n quo_fw-la prius_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v the_o quaker_n never_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v subordinat_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o i_o say_v be_v preferable_a and_o he_o have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n this_o clear_v george_n keith_n from_o what_o he_o allege_v of_o his_o confound_v the_o rule_n with_o the_o power_n and_o as_o for_o his_o simile_n of_o euclid_n it_o will_v nothing_o mend_v his_o matter_n for_o certain_o euclid_n have_v a_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o write_v his_o book_n which_o be_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o except_o his_o proposition_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o i_o by_o reason_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o therefore_o the_o dictate_v of_o my_o reason_n be_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a rule_n to_o i_o than_o euclid_n proposition_n though_o the_o book_n be_v a_o excellent_a help_n for_o i_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o art_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v talk_v very_o disdainful_o though_o wrongful_o of_o consound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o in_o page_n 36._o he_o have_v say_v that_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o with_o seek_v unto_o god_n whether_o this_o verge_v upon_o blasphemy_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n but_o to_o put_v our_o stupidity_n or_o prejudice_n beyond_o doubt_n he_o bring_v we_o another_o simile_n of_o a_o king_n answer_v above_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v shun_v dilcourse_v upon_o this_o topick_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v a_o presbyterion_n priest_n within_o his_o bound_n here_o he_o have_v describe_v a_o king_n in_o querpo_n subordinate_a to_o the_o law_n and_o limit_v by_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o law_n our_o legislator_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o he_o make_v law_n can_v cashier_v annul_v and_o rescind_v they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n in_o law_n rex_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la peccare_fw-la but_o this_o be_v the_o old_a doctrine_n of_o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o jus_n populi_n and_o that_o famous_a piece_n the_o hind_n let_v loose_a now_o if_o this_o his_o simile_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v this_o that_o as_o according_a to_o their_o dialect_n the_o king_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v so_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n allow_v and_o consequent_o christ_n can_v not_o command_v the_o man_n to_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o no_o scripture_n then_o write_v allow_v it_o the_o next_o place_n be_v john_n 5._o 39_o here_o he_o challenge_v r._n b._n as_o a_o papist_n for_o say_v the_o word_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v you_o search_v the_o seripture_n but_o patroclus_n if_o i_o shall_v cite_v bellarinine_n against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o due_a by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n will_v thou_o also_o call_v i_o a_o papist_n if_o thou_o do_v thou_o att_z mistake_v and_o so_o be_v thou_o in_o he_o and_o when_o thou_o can_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o the_o translation_n thou_o may_v stick_v by_o this_o the_o scripture_n thou_o bring_v prove_v nothing_o for_o this_o translation_n for_o they_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o and_o we_o never_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o command_v and_o commend_v yet_o thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o
the_o testimony_n of_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o presbyterian_o now_o albeit_o they_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o real_o hear_v they_o else_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v swear_v nor_o exact_v a_o force_a mantainance_n even_o from_o these_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o church_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v certain_o say_v he_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n come_v from_o heaven_n where_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v account_v immediate_a revelation_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n unto_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o god_n take_v his_o method_n to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o his_o people_n which_o he_o never_o do_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v immediate_a because_o it_o be_v first_o speak_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v immediate_a to_o his_o people_n because_o he_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v they_o of_o the_o father_n or_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o immediate_a because_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o the_o air._n only_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v at_o present_a trouble_v with_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o clergyman_n in_o scotland_n can_v go_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v as_o certain_a a_o answer_n which_o of_o the_o two_o church_n government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o the_o jew_n many_o time_n have_v and_o then_o he_o say_v something_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v many_o time_n necessitat_fw-la to_o go_v and_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o evident_o prove_v they_o have_v a_o high_a rule_n than_o moses_n law_n in_o page_n 50_o he_o give_v a_o argument_n like_o the_o rest_n viz._n god_n way_n of_o reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o be_v as_o immediate_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n because_o we_o have_v those_o that_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o tho_o dead_a hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o immediate_a to_o we_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n this_o argument_n be_v singular_a for_o deceit_n &_o solly_n for_o first_o where_o do_v any_o quaker_n deny_v the_o scriptute_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o not_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v we_o acknowledege_v that_o they_o be_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o record_v by_o they_o but_o this_o do_v not_o let_v they_o above_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v reveal_v they_o and_o so_o his_o gross_a lie_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v both_o answer_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o full_a to_o his_o people_n than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o may_v read_v matt_n 10_o 19_o 20._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o his_o four_o argument_n from_o 2_o then._n 3._o 15._o be_v that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o one_o as_o timothy_n call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n must_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n answer_v this_o argument_n militate_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n which_o this_o argument_n touch_v not_o and_o faith_n be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o principal_a ingredient_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o faith_n have_v a_o rule_n as_o also_o that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o with_o the_o next_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o faith_n he_o tell_v next_o the_o scripture_n be_v causa_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o primary_n rule_n they_o call_v they_o causa_fw-la formalis_fw-la causa_fw-la materialis_fw-la causa_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la and_o the_o word_n make_v will_v seem_v to_o make_v they_o causa_fw-la efficiens_fw-la so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o they_o be_v to_o pan_n and_o the_o spirit_n verse_n nihil_fw-la from_o the_o scripture_n being_n causa_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la he_o say_v i_o evident_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v the_o adequat_fw-la &_o primary_n rule_n because_o if_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o if_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o test_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v not_o in_o truth_n be_v call_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n this_o i_o have_v answer_v before_o if_o he_o understand_v the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v confess_v they_o do_v contain_v they_o but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n occur_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n as_o he_o word_v it_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v such_o as_o whether_o it_o be_v christian_n or_o antichristian_a course_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o come_v up_o to_o bothwel-bridge_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n and_o second_o whether_o the_o late_a assembly_n ought_v to_o have_v unite_v with_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o episcopal_a persuasion_n till_o they_o have_v undergo_v penance_n for_o their_o apostasy_n upon_o the_o stool_n of_o repentance_n the_o first_o bring_v much_o trouble_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v fear_v to_o be_v of_o no_o better_a consequence_n except_o our_o author_n bring_v we_o clear_a scripture_n to_o determine_v the_o case_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o party_n he_o say_v little_a justice_n truth_n or_o fare_v deal_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o we_o but_o far_o less_o from_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o trust_v more_o to_o aristotle_n elenobis_fw-la in_o frame_a deceitful_a sophism_n then_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o great_a calumny_n be_v because_o r._n b._n accuse_v his_o brother_n john_n brown_n for_o pervert_v the_o scriptute_fw-la 2_o tim_n 3._o 16._o now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o 16_o ver_n have_v not_o such_o word_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o 17_o verse_n say_v only_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a so_o the_o difference_n here_o be_v very_o obvious_a which_o r._n b._n have_v large_o handle_v in_o the_o same_o 41_o page_n and_o our_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o most_o deceitful_o insinuate_v that_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n tautology_n because_o he_o can_v evite_v the_o distinction_n there_o make_v by_o r._n b._n to_o which_o place_n never_o touch_v by_o our_o author_n i_o refer_v my_o reader_n last_o say_v he_o for_o we_o love_v rather_o to_o plead_v by_o weight_n of_o argument_n then_o by_o multitude_n of_o argument_n answer_v if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a thou_o have_v spare_v a_o dale_n of_o paper_n and_o pain_n we_o evine_v say_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a adequate_a and_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v manifest_v that_o allhe_n have_v say_v on_o that_o subject_a be_v superfluous_a against_o who_o do_v the_o man_n write_v omerciless_a adversary_n this_o be_v like_o the_o papist_n in_o q_n marys_n time_n though_o you_o recant_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o you_o must_v burn_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o faith_n his_o proof_n be_v these_o first_o r_o barkclay_n vindication_n page_n 36._o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o may_v find_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o though_o scripture_n and_o george_n keith_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a enough_o declaration_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o i_o have_v clear_v before_o grant_v all_o that_o they_o say_v and_o yet_o have_v prove_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v and_o do_v occur_v which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o clear_o determine_v the_o other_o branch_n that_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n
our_o adversary_n themselves_o say_v he_o at_o unawate_n grant_v very_o well_o patroelus_fw-la it_o be_v a_o fine_a trick_n of_o a_o soldier_n to_o take_v his_o enemy_n nap_v and_o vanquish_v by_o stratagem_n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o he_o cit_v r_n barkclay_v second_o thesis_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o noble_a rule_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o as_o a_o more_o noble_a rule_n answer_n first_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v these_o divine_a revelation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o these_o but_o we_o have_v often_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n how_o holy_a soever_o or_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o of_o their_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o enoch_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o line_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o world_n again_o he_o say_v our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v infalible_a and_o more_o sure_a than_o infalible_a be_v impossible_a this_o be_v a_o strange_a argument_n the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n or_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v fallible_a or_o a_o more_o uncertain_a rule_n then_o that_o which_o it_o dictate_v these_o word_n sound_v harsh_o but_o i_o expect_v when_o patreclus_n come_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o cold_a blood_n he_o will_v grant_v that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o case_n of_o infallibility_n he_o will_v grant_v the_o more_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v the_o scripture_n and_o from_o which_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o infallibility_n certainty_n and_o excellency_n here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n may_v observe_v that_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o tend_v only_o to_o set_v up_o moses_n law_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o he_o contend_v for_o judaisme_n rather_o than_o christianity_n for_o christ_n say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n &c_n &c_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a &c_n &c_n so_o that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o christian_n otherways_o patroclus_n may_v oft_o sacrifice_v as_o well_o as_o take_v tithe_n in_o page_n 54._o 55_o and_o 56._o he_o rant_v and_o roar_v against_o r_n b_o as_o a_o jesuit_n because_o he_o allege_v he_o have_v take_v a_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v a_o adequate_a rule_n but_o what_o a_o silly_a kind_n of_o reason_v this_o be_v though_o true_a may_v easy_o appear_v bellarmine_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o do_v i_o therefore_o i_o be_o a_o jesuit_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o dominion_n be_v found_v upon_o grace_n and_o so_o do_v the_o presbyâ—erians_n therefore_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v jesuit_n then_o he_o come_v to_o vindicate_v john_n brown_n simile_n of_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o at_o last_o give_v we_o the_o law_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o witness_n the_o scripture_n be_v say_v he_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o make_v the_o examen_fw-la the_o enâ—â—ghined_a insolence_n the_o judge_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o a_o â—ilial_a disposition_n &c_n &c_n together_o the_o renew_a spirit_n of_o the_o believer_n himself_o the_o witness_n but_o first_o i_o must_v ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o man_n himself_o or_o the_o judge_n that_o need_v this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o christian_a prudence_n to_o apply_v the_o rule_n second_o whether_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a form_n the_o person_n judge_v for_o to_o use_v his_o own_o simile_n if_o the_o man_n â—â—_o yet_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o suffer_v three_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o exit_fw-la position_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o if_o he_o think_v it_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o filial_a disposition_n incline_v the_o believer_n to_o come_v to_o god_n as_o his_o word_n imply_v behold_v reader_n what_o a_o judgement_n be_v here_o to_o be_v expect_v where_o the_o man_n himself_o dislect_v into_o so_o many_o part_n be_v the_o applyer_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o witness_n and_o yet_o in_o page_n 57_o he_o confess_v that_o for_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o the_o thing_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o require_v a_o inward_a judge_n and_o inward_a witness_n which_o i_o hope_v must_v be_v thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n himself_o to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o give_v infallible_a certainty_n as_o for_o his_o pretend_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o proper_o to_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v a_o man_n whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o not_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o a_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n must_v put_v i_o beyond_o doubt_v what_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o otherways_o it_o be_v no_o adéquate_a rule_n and_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o call_v man_n antichristian_a for_o i_o know_v no_o people_n except_o the_o papist_n to_o who_o the_o definition_n of_o antichrist_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o agreeable_a then_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o be_v he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v call_v god_n in_o scripture_n goodman_n say_v they_o may_v kill_v wicked_a prince_n as_o monster_n and_o oruel_a beast_n knox_n history_n folly_n 78._o if_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o people_n do_v their_o office_n in_o depose_v or_o kill_v the_o king_n than_o the_o minister_n must_v excommunicate_a such_o a_o king_n goodman_n page_n 110._o any_o private_a man_n may_v do_v it_o against_o the_o great_a prince_n a_o private_a man_n have_v some_o special_a motion_n may_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n if_o these_o doctrine_n be_v not_o more_o like_o antichrist_n than_o the_o doctrine_n he_o accuserh_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o page_n 57_o he_o come_v to_o another_o argument_n of_o r._n b_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v determine_v to_o which_o i_o b_o answer_n that_o general_a rule_n be_v enough_o leave_v the_o rest_n to_o christian_a prudence_n and_o wisdom_n if_o this_o be_v not_o flat_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o chief_a instance_n cite_v by_o r_n b_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v after_o he_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v the_o follow_a scripture_n rom._n 8_o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god._n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 5._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n to_o these_o scripture_n cite_v by_o r_n b_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v one_o word_n buâ—_n all_o his_o answer_n be_v quible_n as_o first_o if_o we_o need_v revelation_n for_o spiritual_a action_n we_o need_v they_o also_o for_o natural_a action_n poor_a man_n be_v we_o contend_v for_o a_o rule_n for_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o he_o talk_v if_o he_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o consult_v the_o physician_n what_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v eat_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v the_o fast_n appoint_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n his_o brethren_n of_o the_o episcopal_a persuasion_n have_v need_n to_o consult_v a_o high_a oracle_n and_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a his_o stomach_n can_v teach_v he_o nevertholess_v whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n his_o second_o answer_n be_v ridiculous_a allege_v that_o a_o system_fw-la of_o mathematics_n or_o military_a discipline_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o the_o book_n comprehend_v not_o the_o name_n of_o all_o mathematician_n and_o soldier_n that_o ever_o shall_v exist_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a_o system_fw-la of_o these_o art_n can_v put_v a_o man_n beyond_o doubt_v in_o every_o emergent_a that_o may_v occur_v in_o these_o art_n when_o practise_v and_o not_o whether_o their_o name_n be_v there_o or_o not_o as_o whether_o he_o
be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v general_n of_o a_o army_n as_o r_z b_o tell_v his_o adversary_n page_n 45_o of_o his_o vindication_n the_o question_n be_v how_o james_n and_o peter_n know_v they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v but_o in_o case_n these_o system_n fail_v to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n at_o a_o strait_a which_o i_o hope_v any_o experience_a soldier_n will_v confess_v and_o the_o daily_a new_a invention_n do_v full_o evince_v what_o then_o be_v the_o soldier_n to_o recur_v to_o be_v it_o not_o to_o that_o by_o which_o the_o first_o man_n write_v the_o system_n that_o be_v his_o reason_n and_o see_v if_o that_o can_v help_v he_o when_o his_o book_n can_v yea_o have_v there_o not_o be_v good_a soldier_n who_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o write_v yes_o general_n lesly_n who_o do_v more_o for_o the_o presbyterian_a interest_n then_o patroelus_fw-la and_o achilles_n both_o can_v do_v and_o will_v a_o mathematician_n receive_v a_o mathematical_a proposition_n set_v down_o in_o a_o system_fw-la hand_n over_o head_n without_o satisfy_v his_o reason_n these_o be_v poor_a simile_n and_o rather_o hurtful_a then_o helpful_a to_o his_o cause_n if_o by_o these_o he_o mind_v to_o prove_v that_o humane_a prudence_n can_v assure_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v by_o his_o book_n that_o he_o have_v never_o tread_v this_o narrow_a path_n himself_o else_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v other_o language_n next_o he_o come_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o brethren_n the_o remonstrant_n and_o public_a resolutioner_n compare_v then_o indeed_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o he_o have_v forget_v to_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o to_o decide_v the_o contraversie_n by_o plain_a scripture_n to_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o party_n but_o i_o doubt_v this_o will_v have_v puzzle_v his_o prudence_n as_o for_o his_o instance_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o contention_n be_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n as_o beza_n testify_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o where_o that_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v again_o but_o our_o assembly_n man_n never_o reconcile_v to_o this_o day_n but_o know_v this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o give_v a_o better_a answer_n say_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v only_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o ah_o lamentable_a the_o whole_a general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n corrupt_a man_n what_o guide_v then_o have_v such_o poor_a laic_n as_o i_o put_v all_o this_o say_v nothing_o except_o he_o decide_v the_o contraversy_n by_o plain_a scripture_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v pity_n he_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o assembly_n next_o he_o fall_v upon_o some_o other_o argument_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v scrape_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o answer_n which_o answer_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a i_o know_v not_o have_v never_o read_v bellarmine_n work_n but_o i_o find_v this_o be_v a_o fair_a shift_n to_o win_v off_o and_o a_o hebergeon_n proof_n against_o any_o dart._n he_o spend_v his_o whole_a page_n 60._o on_o reflection_n first_o on_o james_n naylor_n he_o may_v have_v remember_v major_a weir_n but_o de_fw-fr mortuis_fw-la will_z &c_n &c_n i_o disdain_v to_o scrape_v in_o that_o dunghill_n next_o he_o compare_v we_o to_o the_o papist_n say_v as_o the_o papist_n to_o cover_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o abomination_n have_v invent_v a_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o they_o all_o that_o be_v their_o church_n infallibility_n so_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o quaker_n know_v that_o upon_o trial_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n have_v take_v the_o counsel_n give_v by_o alcibiades_n to_o pericles_n that_o be_v to_o study_v how_o he_o may_v secure_v himself_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o a_o trial_n and_o here_o he_o cite_v william_n penn_n rejoinder_n part._n 1._o chap._n 5._o about_o the_o man_n of_o philippi_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o past_o all_o shame_n or_o care_n of_o be_v repute_v a_o honest_a man._n for_o first_o he_o say_v w._n penn_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n whereas_o in_o the_o same_o page_n w._n penn_n have_v own_v they_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n though_o not_o the_o rule_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n nor_o as_o patroclus_n say_v the_o primary_n rule_n second_o he_o make_v no_o argument_n of_o it_o but_o a_o instance_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o peter_n nor_o paul_n in_o these_o case_n as_o he_o do_v that_o also_o of_o fly_v or_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o ask_v what_o do_v professor_n mean_v when_o they_o advise_v people_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o this_o oâ—_n the_o other_o case_n why_o do_v they_o not_o go_v seek_v the_o scripture_n rather_o and_o much_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n lomit_v to_o evite_v all_o which_o he_o make_v a_o nonsensical_a argument_n and_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n when_o he_o have_v none_o and_o then_o fall_v a_o rail_a for_o a_o whole_a page_n together_o a_o part_n whereof_o i_o have_v set_v down_o above_o for_o answer_v to_o which_o first_o the_o quaker_n own_v no_o other_o spirit_n but_o the_o comforter_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n for_o sin_n for_o they_o never_o refuse_v to_o subject_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n a_o counterfier_n the_o just_a god_n will_v rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o blasphemy_n and_o this_o poor_a man_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o no_o more_o infallibility_n than_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a who_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v afraid_a he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o they_o but_o i_o wish_v he_o may_v find_v repentance_n second_o the_o presbyterian_o may_v be_v no_o less_o fit_o compare_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v interpreter_n themselves_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a shame_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o trial_n for_o whatever_o interpretation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v now_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o their_o own_o compose_n so_o that_o faith_n and_o trial_n and_o all_o be_v but_o man_n work_n and_o in_o fine_a a_o very_a cheat_n but_o next_o he_o must_v give_v we_o the_o most_o deadly_a blow_n of_o all_o say_v we_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o conviction_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v excuse_v he_o a_o little_a be_v now_o among_o his_o brethren_n the_o grecian_a hero_n alcibiades_n and_o pericles_n but_o who_o tell_v he_o this_o that_o the_o quaker_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o conviction_n sure_o not_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n in_o they_o all_o nor_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o can_v endure_v divine_a inspiration_n the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a priesthood_n who_o then_o imagination_n a_o thing_n the_o presbyterian_o call_v faith_n the_o very_a counterfeit_n he_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o just_a now_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o prophecy_n of_o future_a event_n may_v well_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scripture_n test_n then_o i_o beseech_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o scripture_n test_n can_v noah_n his_o prophefie_n of_o the_o flood_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o or_o george_n wisharts_n prophesy_v of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v kill_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o in_o the_o close_a he_o say_v paul_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o action_n be_v conform_v to_o scripture_n consonant_n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o say_v in_o page_n 39_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o paul_n but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v after_o such_o a_o fatal_a blow_n as_o he_o have_v late_o give_v page_n 61._o he_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o argument_n with_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o fall_n be_v this_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o but_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o principal_a original_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o vet_z the_o adequat_fw-la primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n
serve_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o present_a presbyterian_a churehe_n but_o their_o think_v it_o in_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v truth_n be_v their_o rule_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o every_o member_n at_o his_o entrance_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v die_v jovis_n 6_o of_o july_n 1643._o i_o a_o b_o do_v serious_o and_o solemn_o protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o in_o this_o assembly_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n i_o will_v not_o maintain_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o i_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o be_v truth_n or_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n but_o what_o i_o shall_v conecive_v to_o conduce_v most_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o conscience_n be_v their_o rule_n but_o how_o it_o be_v instruct_v to_o discern_v truth_n from_o error_n whether_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n or_o by_o humane_a prudence_n and_o wisdom_n let_v patroclus_n choose_v and_o to_o help_v he_o in_o his_o election_n he_o may_v consult_v his_o brother_n the_o author_n of_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la who_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o his_o ultimate_a rule_n be_v a_o monster_n tell_v he_o also_o that_o nothing_o can_v possible_o interpose_v between_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o its_o dictate_v be_v uncontrollable_a next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o divine_a immediate_a objective_n revelation_n by_o which_o they_o may_v examine_v and_o diseern_v good_a from_o evil_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o man_n be_v condemn_v for_o want_n of_o light_n but_o because_o light_a iâ—_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v and_o also_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n he_o close_v up_o this_o number_n accuse_v r_n b_o for_o confound_v the_o principal_a rule_n and_o the_o principal_a leader_n but_o these_o be_v his_o acâ—rologian_n mistake_v and_o not_o his_o adversary_n confusion_n for_o any_o man_n not_o malicious_o bias_v may_v see_v that_o he_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o truth_n reveal_v or_o imprint_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v be_v the_o leader_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o page_n 39_o say_v that_o command_v as_o they_o be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o primarie_a and_o principal_o the_o rule_n than_o the_o scripture_n some_o thing_n write_v and_o receive_v only_o from_o another_o this_o he_o have_v malicious_o pass_v by_o together_o with_o the_o question_n follow_v which_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v so_o that_o his_o confidence_n or_o impudence_n and_o metaphisiâ—al_a formality_n return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n in_o page_n 67_o he_o come_v to_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o intertain_v we_o with_o a_o dish_n of_o rhetoric_n like_o that_o of_o hiâ—_n brother_n mackquair_n the_o arch-scold_a say_v the_o quaker_n well_o know_v that_o if_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v admit_v judge_n of_o the_o present_a debate_n between_o we_o and_o they_o or_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o esteem_v false_a ambiguous_a and_o nonsenfical_a then_o their_o cause_n be_v lose_v what_o more_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a falsehood_n can_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n have_v devise_v against_o a_o poor_a innocent_a people_n who_o from_o their_o heart_n abhor_v any_o such_o thought_n concern_v the_o scripture_n as_o to_o esteem_v they_o false_a ambiguous_a and_o nonsensical_a or_o what_o end_n can_v this_o snicked_a liar_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o assert_v such_o a_o gross_a untruth_n except_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v their_o belove_a refoâ—meâ—s_n the_o rabble_n to_o stone_n we_o as_o two_o of_o our_o friend_n late_o at_o glasgow_n have_v almost_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o they_o but_o he_o say_v the_o quaker_n well_o know_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o be_v as_o great_a hypocrite_n as_o the_o faith-maker_n at_o westminster_n who_o in_o chap_n 23_o numb_a 4_o of_o their_o confession_n say_v infidelity_n or_o difference_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o magistrate_n just_a and_o legal_a authority_n nor_o free_v the_o people_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n to_o he_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v actual_o in_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n a_o pious_a as_o well_o as_o protestant_a prince_n now_o the_o faith-maker_n cite_v scripture_n for_o the_o first_o and_o the_o whole_a party_n can_v cite_v scripture_n for_o the_o second_o so_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v who_o it_o be_v that_o tender_v the_o scripture_n â—alse_a ambiguous_a or_o nonesensical_a wherefore_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dictate_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a true_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n then_o certain_o the_o good_a old_a cause_n be_v utter_o lose_v as_o for_o his_o phrase_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o acyrologie_n which_o will_v need_v a_o commentary_n for_o that_o god_n speak_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o write_v they_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v they_o now_o to_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o heart_n at_o time_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n be_v confess_v but_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o phrase_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o in_o effect_n a_o mere_a shame_n to_o amuse_v his_o reader_n as_o for_o example_n when_o patroâ—lus_n stepe_v up_o into_o his_o pulpit_n and_o read_v a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v somewhat_o obscure_a as_o this_o my_o body_n he_o begin_v to_o give_v we_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o popish_a doctor_n then_o of_o the_o lutherian_a and_o last_o of_o the_o calvinist_n doctor_n which_o last_o he_o assert_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o text._n now_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v whetheâ—_n it_o be_v god_n or_o man_n that_o speak_v here_o the_o first_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o as_o enthusiastiok_v and_o if_o the_o second_o what_o become_v of_o his_o phrase_n god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a device_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o sordid_a trade_n for_o by_o this_o trade_n they_o have_v their_o live_n as_o the_o silver_n smith_n have_v of_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n for_o filthy_a luere_fw-la sake_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o we_o full_o own_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n neither_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n such_o as_o read_n meditation_n prayer_n and_o wait_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o seripture_n as_o many_o of_o our_o friend_n have_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o which_o this_o malicious_a man_n have_v say_v in_o six_o page_n follow_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n be_v build_v upon_o no_o one_o solid_a argument_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o first_o he_o cit_v george_n keith_n say_v we_o may_v well_o reject_v all_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n see_v they_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o but_o declare_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o it_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v behold_v reader_n the_o gross_a of_o popish_a shift_n to_o defend_v the_o gross_a of_o popish_a doctrine_n answer_v if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o patroclus_n be_v a_o great_a liar_n for_o in_o page_n 32._o he_o say_v the_o papist_n have_v go_v too_o low_o resolve_v their_o faith_n ultimate_o in_o man_n the_o quaker_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n attempt_v to_o go_v too_o high_a have_v contract_v a_o vertigo_n and_o in_o that_o forego_n page_n place_v themselves_o in_o the_o middle_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o must_v be_v near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o papist_n than_o we_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n any_o who_o be_v acquaint_v well_o with_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n will_v find_v the_o difference_n nothing_o but_o pretence_n for_o as_o the_o popish_a doctor_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n so_o the_o presbyterian_a doctor_n be_v the_o maker_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a faith_n and_o no_o less_o angry_a persecuter_n of_o all_o dissenter_n than_o the_o papist_n only_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v not_o such_o
his_o follower_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o argument_n he_o ser_n down_o r._n b_n answer_v but_o sly_o omit_v what_o follow_v which_o be_v and_o therefore_o most_o weak_a be_v his_o reason_v in_o page_n 461_o that_o such_o revelation_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o objective_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v down_o since_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o writing_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o these_o revelation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v and_o if_o any_o case_n that_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n hold_v it_o must_v in_o this_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unum_fw-la quodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v his_o talk_n of_o a_o chief_a bind_a power_n and_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o doctrine_n for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o divine_a inspiration_n must_v be_v much_o more_o so_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o argument_n first_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o christ_n write_v no_o scripture_n can_v by_o infallible_a evidence_n and_o proof_n even_o to_o the_o conviction_n and_o self_n condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a opposet_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o whence_o come_v it_o then_o that_o their_o great_a opposer_n do_v not_o receive_v their_o testimony_n why_o do_v they_o persecur_v they_o even_o to_o death_n as_o their_o successor_n the_o presbâ—terians_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o independent_o have_v do_v to_o some_o of_o we_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n or_o be_v it_o because_o they_o malicious_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n with_o our_o author_n and_o his_o brethren_n at_o this_o day_n but_o perhaps_o he_o expect_v miracle_n for_o proof_n and_o evidence_n and_o in_o this_o follow_v the_o footstept_v of_o his_o predecestor_n the_o papist_n who_o deal_v so_o by_o the_o first_o reformer_n and_o the_o same_o answer_v the_o first_o reformer_n give_v to_o the_o papist_n may_v serve_v he_o for_o as_o they_o say_v they_o need_v not_o miracle_n because_o they_o preach_v not_o a_o new_a gospel_n so_o we_o pretend_v not_o revelation_n of_o new_a thing_n but_o a_o new_a revelation_n of_o the_o good_a old_a thing_n and_o again_o what_o can_v he_o pretend_v to_o that_o we_o want_v he_o have_v produce_v nothing_o only_o in_o page_n 81_o he_o say_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v beyond_o denial_n that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o true_a that_o we_o have_v they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v the_o only_a true_a infallible_a proponder_n i_o b_o and_o our_o author_n say_v christian_a prudence_n and_o wisdom_n compare_v the_o text_n with_o the_o text_n and_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o give_v they_o forth_o be_v the_o only_a right_a interpreter_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la buc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la but_o he_o fall_v upon_o r_n barkclay_n for_o say_v that_o other_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n as_o much_o as_o i_o b_o have_v be_v deceive_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v if_o the_o scripture_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n may_v be_v wrest_v and_o abuse_v to_o the_o patrocinic_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n then_o although_o man_n clear_o understand_v and_o firm_o believe_v they_o and_o square_v their_o life_n exact_o according_a to_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o than_o these_o revelation_n can_v be_v which_o jobn_n of_o leyden_n hold_v this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o first_o proposition_n into_o which_o r_n b_n argument_n resolve_v and_o the_o second_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o viz_o he_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o revelation_n which_o can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o these_o that_o lead_v their_o follower_n into_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o most_o wicked_a practice_n immaginable_a he_o who_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o they_o for_o his_o principal_a rule_n but_o prefer_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n &c_n &c_n provide_v a_o argument_n for_o atheist_n and_o sceptic_n answer_v can_v the_o devil_n himself_o in_o his_o most_o cunning_a subtle_a transforming_n have_v more_o deceitful_o and_o dissingenuous_o represent_v this_o sober_a and_o discreet_a answer_n of_o r_n b_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o man_n be_v pass_v all_o shame_n for_o first_o he_o insinuat_v that_o r_o b_o say_v that_o man_n firm_o believe_v and_o clear_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o square_n their_o practice_n exact_o conform_v to_o they_o may_v err_v as_o do_v john_n of_o leyden_n second_o that_o he_o own_v the_o revelation_n which_o john_n of_o leyden_n pretend_v to_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o three_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n all_o which_o three_o be_v gross_a and_o notorious_a lie_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n of_o any_o candour_n or_o honesty_n his_o second_o proposition_n be_v draw_v from_o these_o word_n of_o r_n b_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o fine_a argument_n he_o have_v produce_v for_o sceptic_n and_o atheist_n for_o it_o render_v all_o faith_n even_o that_o of_o the_o patriarch_n uncertain_a for_o since_o their_o ground_n and_o warrant_n for_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o his_o own_o account_n inward_a immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o if_o such_o be_v as_o he_o affirm_v uncertain_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o depend_v upon_o such_o must_v necessary_o be_v uncertain_a now_o the_o man_n certain_o know_v that_o r_n b_o be_v plead_v for_o none_o other_o revelation_n but_o divine_a inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o be_v straighten_a by_o this_o answer_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o cover_v of_o deceit_n and_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n for_o his_o reply_n instead_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o know_v his_o adversary_n mean_v he_o put_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jobn_n of_o leyden_n which_o impudent_a treachery_n be_v obvious_a to_o reader_n at_o first_o view_n hence_o he_o may_v conclude_v that_o because_o micajah_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n to_o prove_v his_o pprophecy_n more_o than_o the_o priest_n of_o achab_n do_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o because_o jobn_n huss_n george_n wishart_n and_o samuel_n rutherfoord_n wrought_v to_o miracle_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v then_o jobn_n of_o leyden_n for_o miracle_n only_o except_v i_o know_v no_o proof_n he_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o but_o we_o can_v do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o in_o page_n 80_o he_o will_v father_n these_o deduction_n upon_o his_o adversary_n say_v and_o now_o reader_n speak_v thy_o mind_n in_o good_a earnest_n think_v thou_o that_o this_o man_n be_v in_o his_o wit_n or_o to_o be_v number_v among_o rational_n when_o he_o make_v these_o deduction_n etc._n etc._n true_o he_o be_v very_o weak_a reader_n that_o see_v not_o this_o man_n be_v affront_v deceit_n and_o see_v the_o deduction_n be_v entire_o his_o own_o and_o none_o of_o r_n b_n he_o must_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v number_v among_o brute_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o b_o never_o call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o prophet_n uncertain_a he_o shall_v have_v tell_v what_o have_v make_v divine_a revelation_n uncertain_a now_o which_o he_o can_v or_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o cease_v which_o he_o dare_v not_o undertake_v though_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o thus_o by_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o r_n b_o plead_v for_o none_o else_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n if_o lie_n have_v not_o labour_v to_o confirm_v his_o brother_n atgument_n for_o atheist_n and_o seepticks_n in_o page_n 81._o he_o think_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contraversie_n by_o some_o position_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o can_v know_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o revelation_n at_o all_o they_o may_v be_v lye_v unto_o we_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v we_o have_v only_o their_o naked_a word_n for_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v beyond_o denial_n that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n this_o have_v be_v very_o suitable_a language_n for_o their_o predecestor_n the_o jew_n when_o they_o stone_v the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n act_v 7._o 56._o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o joash_n the_o king_n when_o he_o
cause_v zachariah_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o for_o achab_n to_o mieajab_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n to_o prove_v their_o mission_n but_o christ_n sheep_n bear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v it_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n who_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v though_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n neither_o can_v not_o will_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v beyond_o denial_n that_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o not_o beyond_o denial_n that_o we_o have_v they_o also_o or_o do_v any_o who_o profess_v christianity_n want_v they_o or_o what_o advantage_n have_v they_o by_o they_o which_o other_o have_v not_o except_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o sordid_a tarde_fw-la of_o sell_v their_o interpretation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o we_o dare_v attempt_v the_o retortion_n very_o easy_o thus_o the_o lutherian_o independent_n baptist_n socinian_n and_o arminian_o &c_n &c_n have_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v they_o so_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o who_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o each_o party_n pretend_v to_o it_o and_o now_o i_o ask_v he_o what_o infallible_a sign_n evidence_n and_o proof_n can_v he_o give_v to_o the_o conviction_n and_o self_n condemnation_n of_o the_o great_a opposer_n as_o he_o word_v it_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o none_o else_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o till_o he_o do_v the_o retortion_n stand_v good_a but_o to_o take_v his_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v i_o can_v compare_v they_o to_o nothing_o better_a than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pharisee_n joh_n 9_o 29._o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o moses_n as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o be_v be_v his_o second_o be_v it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o have_v revelation_n of_o some_o kind_n from_o whence_o be_v they_o from_o heaven_n their_o own_o fancy_n or_o from_o hell_n answer_v we_o plead_v for_o no_o revelation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o as_o his_o question_n be_v blasphemous_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o impertinent_a than_o to_o say_v it_o be_v give_v that_o patroelus_fw-la be_v a_o man_n from_z whence_o be_v he_o whether_o the_o son_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o horse_n or_o of_o a_o mad_a dog_n but_o he_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o from_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n yet_o bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la co_fw-la melius_fw-la christ_n have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o god_n be_v just_a he_o never_o punish_v a_o man_n for_o breach_n of_o a_o law_n which_o he_o never_o make_v know_v to_o he_o three_o he_o say_v if_o they_o have_v divine_a revelation_n we_o know_v not_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v give_v whether_o to_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n or_o not_o whether_o by_o their_o own_o corruption_n they_o do_v not_o wrest_v and_o misunderstand_v they_o or_o if_o they_o walk_v according_a to_o they_o nothing_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n answer_n first_o for_o what_o end_n they_o be_v give_v job_n 14._o 26._o to_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o 16._o 13._o he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o impudent_a self_n contradiction_n where_o he_o say_v that_o wrest_v or_o misunderstand_v through_o corruption_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o have_v frequent_o cover_v himself_o before_o with_o say_v in_o the_o very_o forego_v page_n next_o save_v one_o that_o the_o scripture_n through_o man_n corruption_n be_v subject_a to_o abuse_v never_o man_n deny_v thus_o go_v he_o backward_o and_o forward_o and_o three_o he_o say_v they_o know_v not_o if_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o they_o but_o we_o well_o know_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a with_o what_o impudence_n the_o man_n can_v obtrude_v such_o say_n upon_o the_o world_n he_o will_v insinuate_v in_o page_n 79._o that_o they_o square_v their_o practice_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o divine_a revelation_n whereas_o they_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n in_o their_o large_a catechism_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v god_n command_n by_o any_o grace_n receive_v in_o this_o life_n then_o he_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o ignorance_n thus_o for_o we_o can_v hear_v nothing_o nor_o see_v nothing_o &c_n &c_n who_o can_v help_v his_o spiritual_a deasness_n and_o blindness_n none_o but_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n of_o soul_n who_o he_o be_v reject_v in_o page_n 82._o he_o come_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o contraversy_n where_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v two_o thing_n viz_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o contraversy_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o contraversy_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o say_v absolute_o but_o for_o removal_n of_o difference_n about_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v be_v because_o two_o different_a party_n may_v both_o of_o they_o adduce_v revelation_n to_o prove_v contradictory_n assertion_n and_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o can_v evince_v his_o revelation_n to_o be_v from_o god_n more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v thus_o now_o this_o argument_n can_v in_o no_o way_n be_v retort_v on_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n wrest_v of_o scripture_n in_o any_o contraversy_n and_o that_o even_o among_o these_o who_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n yet_o who_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v through_o default_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o speak_v both_o sense_n and_o truth_n &c_n &c_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n etc._n etc._n first_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v his_o self_n contradiction_n say_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v wrest_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o page_n 81._o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n second_o that_o be_v confess_v because_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v wrest_v of_o scripture_n and_o many_o contraversy_n even_o among_o such_o as_o assert_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o conclusion_n fall_v viz_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o dissent_v party_n for_o this_o agreement_n have_v neither_o follow_v nor_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v by_o all_o his_o endeavour_n and_o three_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o give_v a_o sentence_n be_v but_o a_o law_n and_o every_o law_n need_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o plain_a term_n we_o must_v admit_v the_o general_n assembly_n to_o be_v judge_n which_o will_v determine_v and_o convince_v neither_o by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o by_o scripture_n nor_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o force_n and_o fury_n ares_n halter_n fire_n and_o sword_n four_o if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a all_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n will_v have_v come_v to_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n before_o now_o or_o else_o he_o must_v say_v they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a man_n except_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o for_o what_o he_o faith_n of_o the_o ranter_n who_o learn_v from_o you_o to_o make_v god_n author_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a action_n their_o fruit_n make_v they_o manifest_v as_o your_o fruit_n do_v you_o notwithstanding_o of_o both_o your_o pretence_n in_o page_n 83._o he_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v their_o retortion_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v their_o direct_a answer_n that_o their_o fruit_n declare_v they_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o which_o forsooth_o they_o bring_v scripture_n proof_n from_o matthew_n 7._o 15._o 16._o where_o fruit_n be_v make_v the_o test_n for_o try_v whether_o one_o be_v a_o true_a or_o false_a prophet_n thus_o he_o and_o then_o fall_v a_o rail_n with_o great_a bitterness_n lie_v and_o false_a accusation_n which_o be_v always_o his_o last_o refuge_n when_o he_o be_v straighten_a but_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v first_o that_o he_o mock_v at_o scripture_n proof_n though_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o add_v asleep_o forsooth_o to_o it_o as_o if_o none_o have_v
desire_v thou_o may_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o thirteen_o wherein_o he_o have_v not_o either_o gross_o belie_v or_o deceitful_o misrepresent_v we_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n these_o anabaptist_n as_o in_o his_o twelsth_n instance_n for_o which_o he_o have_v cite_v no_o book_n he_o allege_v they_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o war_n whereas_o sleidan_n commentary_n lib_n 5._o mieneer_n incite_v the_o boor_n of_o germany_n to_o undertake_v the_o holy_a war_n as_o he_o call_v it_o against_o the_o prince_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a person_n and_o prince_n and_o how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o presbyterian_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n be_v but_o too_o nottour_n read_v the_o hind_n let_v loose_a and_o zions_n plea_n folly_n 262._o strick_n the_o basilick_n vein_n nothing_o but_o this_o will_v cute_v the_o pleurisee_fw-mi of_o our_o state_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v no_o less_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o practice_n for_o they_o labour_v to_o propagate_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o do_v our_o presbiterian_o yea_o and_o put_v themselves_o under_o a_o necessity_n so_o to_o do_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n only_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o muneer_n and_o the_o presbiterian_o be_v this_o i_o will_v crueem_v seeleris_fw-la preâ—ium_fw-la tulit_fw-la hi_o diadema_fw-la there_o be_v another_o doctrine_n common_a to_o they_o both_o anabaptist_n and_o presbiterian_o viz_o all_o be_v dur_n which_o text_n they_o expound_v thus_o that_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o man_n possess_v be_v but_o by_o usurpation_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o presbiterian_o who_o after_o they_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n the_o bishop_n rent_n the_o papist_n estate_n and_o these_o they_o call_v malignant_n and_o be_v squeeze_v the_o nation_n with_o insupportable_a cesses_fw-la and_o excise_n they_o at_o last_o devise_v a_o trick_n how_o the_o israelite_n may_v robe_n the_o egyptian_a by_o force_v every_o man_n who_o be_v not_o as_o zealous_a as_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o time_n require_v to_o lend_v they_o his_o money_n upon_o the_o public_a faith_n common_o call_v the_o blind_a bond_n which_o faith_n certain_o will_v never_o justify_v they_o for_o the_o wicked_a borrw_v and_o pave_v not_o again_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v visible_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o who_o goat_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o native_a country_n lest_o their_o heir_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v never_o meddle_v by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o man_n malice_n have_v blindfolded_a he_o and_o that_o all_o his_o lie_n and_o perversion_n can_v help_v his_o bad_a cause_n but_o their_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n to_o truth_n drive_v they_o on_o though_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o he_o who_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o have_v it_o not_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o have_v say_v the_o lollard_n teach_v several_a doctrine_n which_o the_o quaker_n hold_v and_o which_o we_o have_v neglect_v though_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v their_o successor_n such_o as_o first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fight_v for_o the_o faith_n secondlie_o that_o tithe_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n thirdlie_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o priest_n four_o that_o in_o no_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v five_o that_o true_a christian_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o we_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v though_o this_o backslide_n and_o degenerate_a tribe_n have_v deny_v they_o next_o we_o come_v to_o his_o three_o argument_n against_o divine_a immediate_a revelation_n viz_o if_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o principal_a rule_n than_o these_o who_o persecute_v to_o death_n the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o latter_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la the_o former_a to_o prove_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n he_o cit_v paul_n and_o john_n 16._o 2._o allege_v that_o paul_n walk_v according_a to_o his_o light_n and_o that_o his_o light_n teach_v he_o that_o according_a to_o all_o he_o have_v for_o light_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o professor_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v let_v the_o reader_n observe_v first_o his_o constant_a disingenuity_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v so_o often_o find_v guilty_a for_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n wherewith_o he_o have_v enlighten_v every_o man_n be_v the_o principal_a rule_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v have_v urge_v upon_o blasphemy_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n have_v be_v add_v to_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n second_o observe_v how_o blind_a the_o man_n be_v for_o he_o have_v fall_v in_o the_o ditch_n he_o dig_v for_o we_o paul_n say_v he_o according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o light_n ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n but_o paul_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o light_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o our_o author_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n three_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o old_a world_n yea_o all_o who_o live_v before_o moses_n write_v have_v no_o sin_n because_o no_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o they_o all_o the_o mahumitan_n and_o pagan_n at_o this_o day_n have_v no_o rule_n therefore_o no_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o wild_a consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n four_o his_o instance_a paul_n be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o paul_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o think_v they_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o think_v they_o a_o rule_n for_o his_o persecute_v the_o saint_n for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v live_v blemles_o according_a to_o the_o low_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o bring_v paul_n to_o a_o better_a understanding_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o his_o next_o argument_n that_o paul_n never_o counteracted_a his_o light_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o never_o have_v a_o true_a light_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n this_o clear_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n john_n 12_o chap._n 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a man_n have_v light_a before_o conversion_n or_o become_a child_n of_o light_n and_o again_o he_o say_v john_n 3._o 19_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o for_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_a every_o servant_n receive_v a_o talon_n and_o it_o be_v say_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v all_o which_o intimat_n that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o light_n but_o not_o believe_v in_o nor_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o light_n that_o cause_v man_n to_o err_v and_o prov_n 1._o 23._o turn_v you_o at_o my_o reproof_n behold_v i_o will_v pover_fw-mi out_z my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n 24._o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v and_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v verse_n 25._o you_o have_v set_v at_o naught_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n 30_o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n therefore_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n the_o light_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n call_v reprove_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n ofler_n his_o council_n even_o to_o such_o as_o reject_v he_o and_o do_v not_o regard_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v at_o last_o reject_v by_o he_o and_o last_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n engrave_v or_o imprint_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n not_o to_o do_v that_o to_o another_o which_o we_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o
this_o the_o heathen_n teach_v before_o christ_n preach_v it_o and_o therefore_o persecution_n can_v be_v but_o esteem_v a_o sin_n against_o light_n and_o though_o paul_n by_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o education_n and_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o uphold_v of_o that_o law_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v do_v ignorant_o and_o inconsiderat_o ruo_fw-la on_o to_o persccute_a the_o saint_n yet_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v that_o he_o act_v according_a to_o all_o he_o have_v for_o light_n than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o act_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o that_o murder_n of_o the_o arch_a bishop_n and_o though_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v the_o two_o follow_a argument_n yet_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v weight_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v divine_a light_n be_v always_o consonant_a to_o itself_o but_o the_o light_n within_o one_o man_n be_v quite_o contradictory_n and_o opposite_a to_o that_o within_o another_o as_o the_o many_o and_o great_a contraversy_n in_o all_o age_n do_v but_o too_o well_o make_v out_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v and_o no_o less_o easy_o retort_v for_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v always_o cousonant_a to_o itself_o and_o yet_o how_o many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o contraversiy_n among_o these_o who_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v their_o only_a rule_n be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o saul_n dubious_a to_o destroy_v amaleck_n no_o but_o saul_n disobey_v it_o the_o like_a be_v the_o example_n of_o jonah_n be_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n always_o consonant_a to_o itself_o yet_o man_n reject_v it_o and_o for_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o pertinacy_n of_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v nothing_o of_o it_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o madness_n of_o my_o own_o country_n man_n who_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o he_o hang_v then_o pray_v for_o their_o lawful_a king_n in_o obedience_n to_o a_o plain_a scriptute_fw-la precept_n all_o the_o conntraversy_n in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o war_n be_v the_o product_n of_o man_n lust_n and_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o light_a culpable_a but_o carnal_a corrupt_a mind_n of_o man_n especial_o the_o clergy_n see_v 1_o corinth_n 3._o and_o 3._o his_o five_o argument_n be_v a_o singular_a one_o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n whereof_o i_o be_o one_o say_v he_o who_o by_o all_o the_o light_n they_o have_v attain_v to_o and_o after_o a_o impartial_a search_n firmlie_o believe_v without_o so_o much_o as_o one_o think_v from_o the_o light_n with_o in_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o quakerism_n be_v the_o pathway_n to_o utter_v destruction_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v so_o if_o the_o doctrine_n that_o every_o man_n must_v follow_v his_o light_n be_v true_a this_o argument_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o only_o his_o instance_n of_o himself_o be_v strange_a i_o will_v therefore_o ask_v he_o will_n ling_o have_v he_o never_o any_o check_n for_o all_o the_o lie_v slander_n perversion_n and_o deceitful_a insinuation_n publish_v in_o his_o book_n if_o he_o say_v nay_o i_o must_v say_v certain_o the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o very_a desperate_a condition_n and_o to_o be_v pity_v but_o i_o doubt_v not_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v in_o which_o the_o light_n now_o by_o he_o so_o much_o despyse_v will_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o a_o language_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o please_v to_o he_o and_o which_o all_o his_o deceitful_a quible_n can_v silence_v i_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v in_o mercy_fw-mi his_o ipse_fw-la dixi_fw-la have_v no_o force_n with_o i_o he_o firm_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o other_o profession_n of_o christianity_n except_o his_o own_o be_v the_o path_n way_n to_o utter_v destruction_n it_o be_v therefore_o true_a because_o dumb_a idol_n shep_n beard_n have_v say_v so_o who_o right_a eye_n be_v utter_o darken_v and_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v clean_o dry_v up_o if_o the_o light_n in_o he_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n his_o six_o argument_n be_v if_o god_n suffer_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n than_o all_o and_o every_o one_o bath_n not_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o light_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a for_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_n he_o cit_v act_n 14._o 16._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o consequence_n strange_o straitn_v bellarmine_n but_o it_o do_v not_o straiten_v n_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n strive_v with_o the_o old_a world_n &_o he_o call_v and_o they_o refuse_v he_o give_v his_o counsel_n but_o they_o reject_v it_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n rom_n 1._o 10._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v roveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n &c_n &c_n 19_o because_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unte_fw-mi they_o and_o verse_n 21._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n &c_n &c_n so_o in_o verse_n 26_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n so_o that_o god_n be_v just_a who_o require_v no_o more_o of_o man_n than_o he_o give_v he_o and_o certnin_o some_o of_o these_o gentile_n who_o this_o author_n and_o his_o brethren_n will_v have_v reprobat_n and_o to_o have_v have_v no_o light_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v more_o true_a religion_n than_o many_o presbyterian_o have_v at_o this_o day_n for_o which_o read_v morney_n du_fw-fr bless_fw-mi a_o protestant_n writter_n his_o book_n call_v of_o the_o trueness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o can_v cite_v many_o author_n but_o william_n penn_n and_o george_n keith_n have_v do_v it_o abundant_o already_o only_o du_n bless_fw-mi clear_o prove_v from_o their_o book_n that_o they_o believe_v on_o god_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o he_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o futur_fw-la reward_n and_o punishment_n yea_o many_o thing_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o balaam_n one_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v job_n and_o his_o friend_n israelites_n have_v they_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v only_o cite_v two_o say_n of_o seneca_n the_o first_o in_o his_o 74_o epistle_n at_o the_o end_n nulla_fw-la sine_fw-la deo_fw-la &c_n &c_n thus_o english_v there_o be_v no_o good_a mind_n without_o god_n there_o be_v divine_a seed_n sow_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o if_o a_o good_a husbandman_n receive_v then_o come_v forth_o fruit_n like_v to_o their_o original_a and_o arise_v like_a unto_o those_o of_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o if_o a_o evil_a husbandman_n then_o like_o barren_a and_o waterish_a ground_n it_o kill_v the_o seed_n and_o make_v filth_n in_o stead_n of_o corn._n and_o epistle_n 41._o god_n be_v nigh_o unto_o thou_o he_o be_v with_o thou_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v within_o we_o a_o observer_n and_o keeper_n of_o all_o our_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n and_o as_o he_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o we_o so_o deall_v he_o with_o we_o who_o tell_v seneca_n these_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v no_o light_n but_o epictetus_n his_o motto_n bear_n and_o forbear_v be_v a_o evangelic_n precept_n which_o i_o never_o yet_o know_v a_o presbyterian_a who_o have_v learn_v it_o neither_o need_v our_o authorto_n have_v go_v so_o far_o back_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o god_n have_v now_o suffer_v the_o presbyterian_o for_o many_o year_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n among_o they_o many_o year_n ago_o how_o soon_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o way_n as_o samuel_n rutherford_n say_v god_n turn_v his_o back_n upon_o they_o and_o never_o since_o look_v over_o his_o shoulder_n unto_o they_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_v his_o seven_o argument_n draw_v from_o ephes_n 2._o 12._o where_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o have_v be_v without_o christ_n alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o light_n this_o again_o impeach_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v man_n for_o break_v a_o law_n which_o they_o never_o have_v contrary_a to_o that_o scripture_n where_o there_o be_v no_o
and_o reason_n for_o the_o very_a word_n before_o it_o be_v the_o lightsined_a in_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o author_n man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n who_o can_v comprehend_v natural_a thing_n but_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o light_n therefore_o according_a to_o our_o author_n his_o own_o confession_n the_o light_n must_v be_v supernatural_a or_o else_o the_o darkness_n will_v have_v comprehend_v it_o after_o a_o little_a vapour_n he_o say_v although_o the_o light_n christ_n be_v supernatural_a yet_o the_o little_a beam_n and_o spark_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n be_v natural_a but_o who_o ever_o deny_v this_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o assert_v be_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n which_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v in_o be_v natural_a which_o he_o may_v either_o do_v or_o be_v silent_a for_o ever_o next_o he_o rail_v a_o while_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o abominable_a lie_n viz_o that_o we_o assert_v that_o the_o dim_a and_o dark_a light_n of_o nature_n be_v god_n himself_n this_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o he_o it_o will_v return_v and_o he_o with_o it_o except_o he_o repent_v the_o next_o argument_n he_o deal_v with_o be_v r_z b_n page_n 19_o 20._o of_o his_o vindication_n i_o shall_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v the_o place_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o our_o author_n bungle_v upon_o it_o r_n b_o prove_v by_o rom_n 8._o 9_o 14._o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o john_n 6._o 45._o john_n 14._o 16._o 17._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o teach_v lead_v and_o guide_v be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o not_o particular_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o which_o our_o author_n reply_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o proof_n then_o bare_a assertion_n for_o so_o he_o call_v all_o the_o scripture_n proof_n he_o have_v bring_v but_o meddle_v not_o with_o one_o word_n of_o they_o but_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o serve_v we_o so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o question_n for_o all_o and_o ask_v we_o why_o may_v not_o immediate_a objective_n revelation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o believer_n answer_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v before_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o paul_n tell_v we_o after_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o scripture_n he_o cite_v they_o nothing_o touch_v we_o for_o we_o never_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o the_o leading_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o r_n b_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v but_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o solid_a answer_n to_o r_n b_n argument_n he_o bold_o beg_v the_o question_n say_v whatever_o the_o qnaker_n say_v we_o can_v help_v it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v deny_v that_o when_o one_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v his_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v that_o promise_n fulfil_v to_o he_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v very_o well_o patroclus_n this_o be_v more_o like_o a_o a_o pope_n then_o a_o preubyter_n but_o the_o man_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o can_v help_v it_o the_o next_o argument_n he_o assault_v r_o b_n apology_n page_n 38._o that_o which_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n of_o whatsoever_o kind_n be_v force_v ultimate_o to_o recur_n unto_o when_o press_v to_o the_o last_o that_o for_o because_o of_o which_o all_o other_o foundation_n be_v recommend_v and_o account_v worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o without_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n at_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a most_o true_a certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n but_o inward_a immedist_a objective_n revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o &c_n &c_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o he_o offer_v two_o answer_n the_o first_o by_o a_o simile_n thus_o a_o man_n just_a now_o possess_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n former_o enjoy_v by_o his_o ancestor_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o right_o grant_v to_o they_o by_o a_o prince_n decease_v many_o age_n ago_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n with_o that_o prince_n dead_a age_n out_o of_o mind_n thus_o that_o into_o which_o the_o present_a possessor_n of_o such_o piece_n of_o land_n when_o press_v to_o the_o last_o recur_v unto_o and_o for_o which_o other_o ground_n or_o charter_n be_v commend_v or_o valide_fw-la must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o most_o immovable_a ground_n of_o and_o warrant_n for_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n his_o possessâ—ion_n of_o it_o but_o the_o grant_n or_o donation_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o prince_n give_v many_o age_n ago_o first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n though_o again_o commit_v to_o writing_n be_v that_o which_o the_o present_a possesser_n be_v press_v to_o the_o last_o recur_v to_o ergo_fw-la the_o present_a possessor_n have_v discourse_n immediate_a mouth_n to_o mouth_n with_o a_o prince_n in_o many_o age_n back_o ever_o the_o present_a possessor_n be_v bear_v this_o he_o and_o then_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v some_o notable_a feat_n he_o fall_v a_o roar_a insult_a and_o mock_v his_o adversary_n say_v these_o must_v be_v admirable_a fellow_n etc._n etc._n their_o strong_a argument_n serve_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o author_n to_o be_v in_o a_o paroxysm_n of_o folly_n move_v langhter_n in_o a_o very_a heraclitus_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n have_v be_v in_o a_o paroxysm_n of_o madness_n and_o blasphemy_n for_o his_o simile_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o less_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v dead_a the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n dead_a age_z out_o of_o mind_n that_o no_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n now_o nor_o can_v recur_v to_o he_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o his_o doubt_n that_o he_o have_v break_v all_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n of_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o great_a promise_n he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o many_o more_o be_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o jeremiah_n joel_n and_o that_o in_o isaiah_n 54._o 13._o all_o thy_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n testify_v unto_o as_o fulfil_v in_o 1_o john_n 2._o 20_o 27._o if_o the_o preach_a and_o print_v such_o gross_a blasphemy_n as_o these_o which_o natural_o and_o unavoidable_o flow_v from_o this_o simile_n be_v fit_a to_o move_v laughter_n and_o not_o rather_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n in_o the_o author_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v two_o argument_n fit_a for_o this_o place_n first_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n but_o the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n hear_v not_o his_o voice_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sheep_n second_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n there_o the_o people_n perish_v but_o among_o the_o presbyterian_a clergy_n there_o be_v no_o vision_n ergo_fw-la their_o people_n perish_v but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o prince_n be_v dead_a age_n out_o of_o mind_n but_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o that_o he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o open_a to_o he_o he_o enter_v and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o to_o he_o a_o people_n and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v otherways_o mind_v he_o will_v even_o reveal_v this_o also_o unto_o they_o phil_n 3._o 15._o so_o let_v our_o author_n glory_n in_o his_o chartor_n which_o we_o have_v as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o be_v war_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n lest_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v no_o laughter_n but_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v by_o distinguish_v immediate_a objective_n revelation_n grant_v it_o be_v immediate_a and_o ohjective_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a prosessor_n of_o christianity_n answer_v first_o he_o here_o make_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o 33._o see_v his_o page_n 33._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n one_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o the_o present_a professor_n of_o christianity_n another_o thing_n which_o be_v absurd_a second_o be_n exclude_v all_o christian_n from_o immediate_a objective_n
foreordain_v from_o eternity_n that_o adam_n shall_v sin_v and_o that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v reprobate_n and_o be_v damn_v eternal_o for_o the_o westminster_n catechism_n say_v god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n have_v foreordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v ergo_fw-la god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n have_v foreordain_v they_o his_o next_o be_v rom_n 6._o 23._o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n where_o say_v he_o death_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v call_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v more_o kind_n of_o death_n than_o one_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v have_v say_v death_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o the_o apostle_n intend_v here_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n than_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o mention_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n which_o be_v eternal_a the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n now_o to_o cause_v the_o first_o speak_v of_o bodily_a death_n and_o the_o last_o of_o eternal_a life_n be_v so_o strain_a a_o interpretation_n as_o may_v nauseat_v a_o reader_n he_o will_v mock_v r_n b_o for_o say_v the_o whole_a creation_n suffer_v a_o decay_n for_o adam_n sin_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v forget_v that_o god_n curse_v the_o earth_n for_o man_n sake_n and_o yet_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o man_n sin_n but_o say_v he_o the_o body_n shall_v after_o the_o resurrection_n live_v as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o bodily_a death_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v pretty_a singular_a for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o mere_a instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n our_o anthors_n pen_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o lie_v and_o blasmphemy_n in_o his_o book_n and_o patroclus_n swordguilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o trojan_n he_o kill_v but_o prove_v nothing_o that_o bodily_a death_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o he_o confess_v that_o bodily_a death_n be_v not_o a_o punishment_n to_o believer_n â—eing_v the_o sting_n thereof_o be_v remove_v by_o christ_n now_o be_v we_o come_v to_o his_o second_o argnment_n i_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o so_o infant_n be_v damn_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n impute_v to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o the_o first_o be_v false_a in_o the_o presbyterian_a sense_n the_o last_o be_v also_o false_a i_o shall_v first_o tell_v he_o what_o i_o humphrey_n say_v of_o it_o treatise_n of_o justification_n page_n 21._o as_o for_o what_o they_o add_v usual_o say_v he_o in_o the_o definition_n that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n i_o must_v confess_v they_o be_v notion_n which_o as_o they_o never_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o saint_n augustine_n nor_o be_v receive_v i_o suppose_v into_o the_o church_n till_o within_o a_o centurie_n or_o two_o of_o year_n since_o so_o do_v i_o question_v whether_o a_o centurie_n or_o two_o more_o may_v not_o wear_v they_o quiâ—e_v away_o again_o again_o page_n 25._o if_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v we_o in_o its_o self_n it_o must_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n or_o both_o if_o his_o active_a obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o than_o we_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o in_o he_o as_o such_o who_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n nor_o omit_v any_o duty_n and_o than_o what_o need_n will_v there_o be_v of_o christ_n death_n how_o shall_v christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o in_o christ_n as_o have_v none_o at_o all_o if_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n be_v impute_v then_o must_v we_o be_v lookâ—_n upon_o as_o such_o who_o in_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o bear_v the_o full_a curse_n of_o it_o and_o then_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v â—oom_n for_o any_o pardon_n the_o man_n who_o pay_v his_o full_a debt_n by_o himself_o or_o surity_n can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v forgive_v by_o his_o creditor_n if_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n both_o be_v impute_v then_o must_v god_n he_o make_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n when_o nothing_o be_v more_o aparent_a in_o scripture_n then_o that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o grace_n save_v a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o notion_n of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n into_o the_o church_n but_o that_o our_o protestant_n mistake_v themselves_o and_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o covenant_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o forego_n page_n he_o say_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o disciple_n james_n john_n or_o paul_n himself_o whether_o clemens_n roman_n or_o alexanderin_n justine_n martyr_n cyprian_n ambross_n augustine_n or_o any_o of_o the_o father_n whether_o gounsel_n or_o school_n man_n whether_o john_n huss_n or_o wickliff_n or_o any_o father_n or_o holy_a writer_n without_o rest_v on_o some_o bare_a incoherent_a scrap_n of_o sentence_n do_v ever_o understand_v or_o receive_v the_o full_a notion_n of_o faith_n instrumentality_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o passive_a righteousness_n before_o luther_n and_o if_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o such_o moment_n as_o be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o most_o protestant's_n i_o have_v set_v down_o these_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v we_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o as_o good_a protestant_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o yea_o and_o some_o of_o themselves_o to_o wit_n baxteâ—_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o and_o yet_o in_o page_n 134_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o this_o his_o new_a notion_n unknown_a as_o this_o man_n saithe_v to_o the_o apostle_n father_n counsel_n and_o first_o protestant_n that_o he_o asserâ—eth_v either_o adam_n sin_n to_o be_v such_o as_o by_o it_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o by_o it_o death_n without_o exception_n be_v bring_v upon_o all_o mankind_n or_o else_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v nonsense_n in_o this_o text._n certain_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a man_n and_o have_v more_o plain_a simple_a and_o less_o intricat_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n then_o our_o schoolman_n have_v devise_v and_o i_o believe_v few_o of_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v their_o term_n of_o art_n now_o in_o vogue_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v intend_v any_o such_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v not_o have_v need_v hathenish_a philosophy_n and_o logic_n to_o have_v strain_v a_o consequence_n from_o the_o text_n which_o prehaps_o the_o writer_n never_o intend_v and_o our_o school_n mens_fw-la seek_v to_o cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n quadrate_n with_o heathenish_a philosophy_n have_v beeh_a the_o baâ—e_n of_o christianity_n though_o be_v he_o now_o make_v no_o less_o than_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o man_n be_v so_o confident_a let_v the_o reader_n but_o look_v to_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v and_o he_o will_v see_v that_o condemnation_n eternal_a death_n be_v mean_v and_o not_o bodily_a death_n his_o other_o argument_n that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n can_v prove_v nothing_o for_o bodily_a death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n to_o patroclus_n and_o what_o than_o ergo_fw-la infant_n be_v condemn_v for_o adam_n sin_n for_o none_o can_v die_v but_o sinner_n this_o be_v bold_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o no_o more_o his_o great_a argument_n in_o page_n 135_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v descrive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o say_v bring_v death_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o man_n sin_v by_o it_o and_o be_v make_v sinner_n even_o they_o who_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o actual_o sin_n that_o they_o all_o become_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n that_o sin_n by_o imputation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n include_v in_o adam_n and_o render_v the_o whole_a nature_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o condemnation_n but_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v thus_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la that_o sin_n
therefore_o he_o will_v do_v well_o with_o the_o next_o to_o give_v we_o scripture_n for_o prove_v this_o lunscriptural_a dogma_fw-la of_o the_o damnation_n of_o infant_n for_o adam_n sin_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o necessary_a the_o scripture_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o though_o our_o author_n be_v please_v to_o call_v our_o say_n so_o a_o antiscriptural_a dottage_n his_o word_n concern_v augustine_n i_o have_v tell_v he_o before_o be_v cite_v by_o r_n b_o to_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n which_o he_o â—â—veth_v and_o deceitful_o insinuate_v that_o r_n b_o cite_v these_o word_n to_o make_v augustine_n say_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n which_o he_o never_o intend_v further_a than_o the_o word_n bear_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v under_o no_o law_n yet_o our_o author_n defend_v augustine_n in_o condemn_v infant_n and_o again_o can_v choose_v but_o condemn_v augustine_n for_o say_v that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v so_o he_o ow_v augustine_n when_o he_o please_v he_o and_o reject_v he_o when_o he_o dilplease_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 141_o he_o glori_v a_o little_a upon_o his_o false_a insinuation_n which_o only_o manifest_v his_o deceit_n and_o folly_n as_o be_v his_o ordinary_a custom_n in_o page_n 142_o he_o return_v to_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v under_o a_o law_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o presbyterian_a commentator_n from_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n of_o roman_n 5._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v now_o let_v the_o unbiased_a reader_n judge_v whether_o any_o word_n hâ—â—â—_n câ—â—_n infer_v that_o insant_n be_v under_o a_o lâ—w_n or_o be_v condemn_v for_o adam_n sin_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v infant_n die_v and_o the_o death_n here_o mention_v be_v a_o bodily_a dâ—ath_n and_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o refer_v â—â—_o to_o his_o former_a section_n already_o answer_v but_o r_n b_o say_v it_o may_v rather_o signify_v that_o which_o paul_n call_v a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o be_v often_o call_v death_n and_o old_a adam_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n bâ—_n which_o corruption_n os_fw-la man_v nature_n man_n kind_n be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v natural_o in_o cline_v to_o evil_n as_o r_n b_o have_v describe_v aâ—_n large_a in_o his_o vind_n page_n 57_o which_o he_o sly_o or_o rather_o deceitful_o pass_v by_o and_o then_o crycth_v out_o a_o pelagion_n exposition_n as_o if_o r_n b_o have_v say_v that_o man_n sin_v only_o by_o imitation_n than_o which_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v devise_v a_o great_a lie_n and_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v the_o page_n now_o cite_v and_o consider_v what_o faith_n these_o man_n can_v deserve_v and_o as_o to_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o r_n b_o his_o apology_n and_o again_o in_o his_o vind_n page_n 58._o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regare_v because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o gross_a sooinianâ—_n who_o make_v the_o the_o death_n and_o suflering_n of_o christian_a occasion_n or_o example_n only_o etc._n etc._n but_o not_o at_o all_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o salvation_n this_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o thy_o brother_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v know_v our_o own_o faith_n better_o than_o this_o liâ—ing_a priest_n his_o next_o to_o prove_v infant_n guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n be_v ephes_n 2_o 3._o the_o word_n aâ—e_v among_o who_o we_o all_o also_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n sulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o be_v he_o that_o read_v this_o verse_n and_o see_v not_o that_o it_o mention_n actual_a sin_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v understand_v that_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o these_o forename_a transgression_n but_o that_o any_o word_n here_o can_v intimate_v that_o infant_n be_v condemn_v for_o adam_n sin_n be_v a_o wild_a consequence_n he_o say_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v otherways_o he_o will_v have_v except_v infant_n but_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v he_o mean_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o damnation_n of_o infant_n because_o he_o have_v no_o where_o afsert_v iâ—_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o nature_n be_v mean_v original_a sin_n he_o cit_v some_o scripture_n but_o so_o impertinent_o as_o a_o man_n may_v think_v he_o dream_v gal_n 2._o 5_o and_o 4._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 44_o 46_o etc._n etc._n which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v and_o consider_v his_o citation_n of_o calvin_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n and_o if_o r_n b_o pasle_v by_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a his_o while_n and_o so_o his_o conclusion_n resolve_v in_o wind._n next_o he_o give_v we_o a_o whole_a page_n of_o augustine_n and_o some_o other_o against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o what_o then_o will_v he_o own_o all_o that_o these_o man_n have_v write_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o fourteen_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v ask_v he_o whether_o these_o fourteen_o bishop_n be_v lâ—mbs_n of_o anti-christ_n as_o our_o bishop_n use_n to_o be_v call_v or_o if_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a his_o next_o be_v psalm_n 51._o 5._o i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o say_v he_o r_n b_o deny_v the_o inference_n which_o yet_o be_v clear_a from_o nehemiah_n 9_o but_o have_v not_o be_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o tell_v the_o verse_n and_o i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o except_o in_o the_o 2_o verse_n whether_o it_o be_v say_v they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n and_o so_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n but_o no_o mention_n of_o adam_n transgression_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o marriage_n duty_n be_v most_o impertinent_a except_o he_o can_v say_v that_o david_n parent_n have_v no_o sin_n except_o it_o be_v the_o marriage_n duty_n which_o i_o think_v no_o presbyterian_a will_v assert_v but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v a_o brave_a late_a in_o ask_v when_o his_o adversary_n read_v of_o actual_a sin_n because_o r_n b_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o scripture_n be_v read_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o he_o may_v find_v if_o he_o will_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o john_n 8_o 34._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o more_o let_v he_o bring_v as_o plain_a scripture_n that_o infant_n be_v condemn_v for_o adam_n sin_n and_o he_o have_v do_v this_o busmess_n in_o page_n 146_o he_o ofler_n we_o several_a pregnant_a argument_n as_o he_o word_v it_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o doctrine_n as_o first_o infant_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n he_o prove_v his_o consequence_n because_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o punishment_n equal_a with_o if_o not_o great_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n but_o our_o author_n have_v mistake_v all_o his_o measure_n here_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n never_o have_v than_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o patroclus_n to_o want_v the_o bishopric_n of_o st._n andrews_n so_o call_v that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o adam_n who_o once_o have_v it_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o infant_n have_v it_o and_o so_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o his_o next_o be_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n except_o those_o thâ—â—_n be_v guiltypâ—rsons_n therefore_o infant_n who_o haâ—e_n never_o commit_v actual_a sin_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n none_o be_v save_v but_o sinner_n which_o be_v christ_n â—râ—and_n to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a trash_n of_o john_n brown_n full_o answer_v by_o r_n b_o page_n 60_o and_o 61._o he_o at_o last_o resolve_v all_o
malicious_a author_n like_o a_o advocate_n plead_v at_o a_o bar_n bawl_n cry_n rant_v and_o tear_n and_o will_v perfâ—â—_n &_o nefa_n have_v we_o guilty_a of_o arrianism_n and_o first_o he_o set_v down_o that_o arrian_n heresy_n to_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v separate_v from_o or_o divide_v from_o the_o eternal_a and_o ineffable_a substance_n of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o i_o charge_v he_o and_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v on_o sentence_n in_o our_o write_n bear_v this_o doctrine_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v moreover_o philip_n melanchton_n in_o chron_n carionis_fw-la page_n 264._o say_v that_o arrius_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n ex_fw-la non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la that_o be_v ex_fw-la nibile_fw-la all_o which_o we_o detest_v and_o abhor_v but_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n for_o ever_o i_o tell_v he_o we_o own_o the_o nicen_n creed_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o insert_v so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o contraversy_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o age_n god_n of_o god_n light_n of_o light_n true_a god_n of_o true_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o become_v man_n be_v also_o crucify_v for_o we_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v bury_v and_o arise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v to_o come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o now_o what_o can_v our_o most_o malicious_a adversaty_n require_v more_o of_o we_o for_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n invent_v that_o we_o oppose_v and_o not_o the_o mystery_n itself_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o counsel_n have_v be_v no_o friend_n to_o presbytry_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o presbyter_n there_o but_o such_o as_o be_v legate_n send_v by_o bishop_n who_o for_o age_n or_o sickness_n can_v not_o come_v as_o also_o that_o they_o appoint_v two_o metrapolitan_a bishop_n one_o in_o rome_n and_o another_o in_o alexandria_n see_v chron_n carionts_n page_n 205._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o tatle_n be_v only_o about_o the_o translation_n of_o hebr_n 1._o 3._o for_o which_o he_o cit_v a_o number_n of_o lexioon_n i_o have_v none_o of_o they_o by_o i_o but_o one_o serevellius_n who_o in_o his_o lexieon_n graco_n latinum_fw-la translat_v it_o persona_fw-la and_o in_o his_o lexcon_n latino_n grâ—cum_n translat_v it_o substantia_fw-la but_o hiâ—rom_o erasmus_n and_o melanchton_n translat_v it_o substantia_fw-la and_o so_o if_o george_n keith_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n which_o offend_v our_o author_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n he_o may_v deal_v with_o his_o book_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o i_o do_v not_o question_v his_o ability_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o i_o can_v omit_v one_o notable_a proof_n he_o give_v to_o prove_v his_o salsehood_n thus_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o their_o perpetual_a bellish_v roilling_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n call_v it_o a_o abominable_a and_o stink_a doctrine_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o tell_v i_o etc._n etc._n now_o reader_n consider_v what_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o a_o adversary_n who_o malice_n blind_v he_o that_o he_o can_v see_v his_o own_o folly_n perhaps_o as_o great_a a_o liar_n as_o himself_o tell_v he_o a_o tale_n and_o he_o will_v print_v and_o publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n to_o defame_v a_o honest_a and_o innocent_a body_n of_o people_n this_o be_v hicks_n and_o faldo_n downright_a as_o for_o the_o word_n persona_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n and_o not_o only_a augustine_n but_o jerom_n and_o laurentius_n valla_n find_v fault_n with_o it_o as_o no_o fit_a word_n to_o express_v the_o mystery_n but_o a_o late_a writter_n who_o call_v himself_o a_o protestant_n minister_n poircâ—_n eâ—gh_o rationales_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n dispute_v at_o large_a against_o the_o word_n persona_fw-la to_o who_o i_o refert_fw-la our_o author_n that_o it_o be_v a_o unscriptural_a word_n he_o confess_v and_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o seek_v plain_a scripture_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o his_o brother_n jo_n brown_n in_o page_n 175_o say_v it_o be_v considerable_a that_o no_o where_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v it_o affirm_v expresiv_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o men._n why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o trouble_n make_v but_o it_o seem_v presbyterian_o may_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o allowable_a to_o other_o see_v they_o will_v fain_o be_v account_v dictator_n over_o all_o conscience_n in_o briton_n but_o i_o hope_v what_o be_v say_v will_v suffice_v to_o clear_v we_o of_o arrianism_n to_o any_o prejudice_v reader_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o his_o second_o calumny_n which_o be_v that_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n doctrine_n god_n be_v author_n of_o sin_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o witch_n who_o after_o they_o be_v condemn_v have_v impeach_v many_o innocent_a person_n so_o our_o author_n be_v unable_a to_o clear_v his_o brethren_n of_o that_o guilt_n charge_v just_o on_o they_o by_o r_n b_o and_o full_o prove_v will_v have_v the_o quaker_n as_o guilty_a as_o they_o solatium_fw-la est_fw-la miseris_fw-la multos_fw-la habere_fw-la pares_fw-la but_o two_o black_n make_v not_o a_o white_a his_o argument_n be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o every_o substance_n but_o according_a to_o the_o quaker_n sin_n be_v a_o substance_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o prove_v his_o minor_a thus_o grace_n be_v a_o substance_n therefore_o sin_n be_v a_o substance_n he_o say_v r_n b_o deny_v the_o consequence_n which_o he_o thus_o prove_v sin_n can_v hear_v feel_v and_o perceive_v as_o well_o as_o grace_n and_o light_n it_o may_v feel_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o satan_n as_o well_o as_o light_n and_o grace_n feel_v or_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o real_a godly_a person_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n thus_o our_o author_n answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v cleat_fw-la that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o substance_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o deny_v and_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a life_n in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o he_o say_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o fall_n hence_o come_v the_o darkness_n the_o death_n the_o pollution_n the_o corruption_n the_o lust_n the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o death_n and_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o west-minster_n confession_n teach_v now_o to_o compare_v these_o together_o and_o to_o say_v the_o light_n enlighten_v therefore_o the_o darkness_n enlighten_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n feel_v and_o perceive_v therefore_o death_n pollution_n and_o corruption_n do_v feel_v and_o perceive_v be_v a_o most_o wild_a consequence_n and_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v but_o the_o path_n way_n to_o manichism_n and_o indeed_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o favour_n to_o the_o serpent_n seed_n very_o much_o by_o contend_v so_o warm_o for_o its_o kingdom_n in_o his_o chapter_n of_o perfection_n but_o it_o will_v not_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o he_o have_v have_v the_o counsel_n prohibition_n approbation_n and_o reproof_n of_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a act_n which_o speak_v forth_o a_o live_n and_o substantial_a principle_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o mere_a defect_n privation_n weakness_n corruption_n and_o a_o want_n and_o have_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o accident_n though_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v it_o one_o that_o be_v which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a without_o destroy_v its_o subject_a for_o adam_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o be_v better_a without_o it_o then_o with_o it_o and_o so_o will_v our_o author_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o though_o contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o christ_n the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v never_o have_v it_o as_o he_o
this_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o credit_n nor_o one_o that_o value_v a_o good_a name_n though_o he_o begin_v his_o book_n with_o it_o for_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v in_o that_o book_n or_o chapter_n such_o a_o expression_n of_o william_n penn_n he_o shall_v sure_o cause_v print_v a_o new_a copy_n and_o insert_v it_o for_o i_o assure_v my_o reader_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o henceforth_o our_o author_n deserve_v better_a to_o be_v call_v simon_n then_o patroelus_fw-la yea_o he_o out_o do_v faldo_n for_o faldo_n accuse_v william_n penn_n only_o for_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a entire_a christ_n which_o faldo_n labour_v to_o prove_v and_o sometime_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o full_o bemire_v himself_o and_o yet_o our_o author_n citation_n be_v more_o odious_a he_o come_v now_o to_o another_o false_a charge_n say_v as_o these_o man_n deny_v christ_n himself_o so_o they_o deny_v consequent_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n can_v scaroe_o have_v be_v more_o audacious_a though_o perhaps_o more_o cunning_a then_o to_o have_v print_v himself_o a_o liar_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v aeâ—lie_o already_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o second_o for_o this_o he_o return_v to_o his_o trade_n of_o forge_v citation_n and_o give_v william_n penn_n sandie_n foundation_n shake_v 26._o thus_o unless_o we_o become_v doer_n of_o that_o law_n which_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o as_o our_o example_n to_o fulfil_v we_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n nor_o let_v any_o fancy_n that_o christ_n so_o fulfil_v it_o for_o they_o as_o to_o exclude_v their_o obedience_n from_o be_v requisite_a to_o their_o acceptance_n but_o only_o as_o their_o pattern_n etc._n etc._n this_o threadbare_a citation_n have_v be_v many_o a_o time_n cast_v in_o our_o tooth_n and_o toss_v over_o and_o over_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o william_n penn_n have_v so_o full_o clear_v himself_o of_o it_o that_o no_o honest_a man_n will_v have_v charge_v he_o or_o we_o with_o it_o as_o my_o reader_n may_v see_v in_o reason_n against_o rail_a page_n 78_o and_o counterfeit_v christian_n detect_v from_o page_n 22_o to_o page_n 78_o which_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o insert_v here_o but_o have_v bring_v a_o indelible_a brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o thomas_n hicks_n whereof_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n covet_v a_o share_n in_o page_n 186_o he_o contemn_v at_o the_o old_a rate_n of_o forgery_n and_o false_o accuse_v we_o first_o of_o socinianism_n and_o then_o of_o popery_n say_v r_o b_o deny_v not_o that_o his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o cit_v for_o proof_n of_o his_o calumny_n apol_n page_n p37_n 139_o and_o vind_n sect_n 8_o n_z 9_o where_o faith_n he_o he_o accuse_v luther_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n as_o great_a depriver_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o doer_n of_o as_o great_a hurt_n by_o this_o their_o doctrine_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v good_a by_o what_o they_o pulleddown_a of_o babylon_n a_o grosser_n lie_n nor_o a_o great_a forgery_n be_v never_o print_v in_o this_o age_n what_o shall_v man_n do_v when_o they_o deal_v with_o such_o audacious_a slanderes_n but_o patroelus_fw-la tell_v i_o serious_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o any_o who_o read_v thy_o book_n will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o place_n cite_v if_o they_o do_v how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o black_a character_n of_o a_o infamous_a forger_n do_v not_o r_n b_o in_o both_o place_n cite_v dispute_v large_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o his_o vindication_n do_v he_o not_o challenge_v i_o brown_n for_o patronise_a the_o papist_n but_o thy_o forgery_n be_v more_o than_o manifest_a in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o thy_o charge_n wherein_o thou_o say_v he_o accuse_v the_o protestant_n as_o doer_n of_o as_o great_a hurt_n by_o this_o their_o doctrine_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v good_a by_o what_o they_o pull_v down_o of_o babylon_n r_o b_n word_n be_v these_o for_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o thing_n he_o luther_n be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o what_o he_o pull_v down_o of_o babylon_n then_o for_o what_o he_o build_v of_o his_o own_o let_v the_o reader_n from_o this_o one_o citation_n judge_n of_o our_o author_n candour_n and_o whether_o this_o perversion_n be_v not_o wilful_a as_o well_o as_o malicious_a in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o give_v we_o a_o whole_a page_n and_o some_o more_o of_o hicks_n and_o faldo_n stuff_n so_o full_o answer_v and_o the_o perversion_n thereof_o so_o full_o detect_v by_o william_n penn_n that_o the_o author_n themselves_o dare_v never_o attempt_v their_o vindication_n but_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n think_v these_o of_o his_o own_o stamp_n will_v believe_v he_o implicit_o and_o the_o book_n he_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o read_v and_o so_o think_v himself_o secure_a but_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v a_o forger_n as_o above_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v william_n penn_n book_n against_o hicks_n and_o faldo_n where_o he_o will_v find_v all_o these_o citation_n full_o handle_v which_o be_v superfluous_a to_o transcribe_v here_o in_o the_o end_n of_o page_n 187._o he_o say_v with_o the_o like_a facility_n i_o can_v show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v in_o every_o point_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n true_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n who_o love_v to_o make_v lie_v and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o so_o do_v to_o vent_v and_o print_v they_o but_o what_o be_v now_o sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n may_v prove_v bitter_a in_o his_o belly_n but_o he_o proceed_v say_v i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o great_a instance_n viz_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n concern_v which_o the_o quaker_n be_v down-tight_a saducee_n this_o be_v another_o like_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o return_v a_o lie_n upon_o he_o i_o shall_v first_o say_v we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a so_o that_o this_o unjust_a adversary_n here_o charge_v we_o very_o false_o for_o we_o can_v just_o say_v if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a nor_o be_v we_o ever_o charge_v with_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n but_o only_o of_o that_o same_o body_n niomerical_a concern_v which_o we_o willing_o assent_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o from_o verse_n 35._o to_o the_o end_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2_o 3._o which_o bezaâ—nterprets_v â—nterprets_z of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o our_o author_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o must_v leave_v he_o there_o and_o remit_v he_o to_o cultivate_v his_o reason_n better_o by_o converse_v with_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a philosopher_n as_o henry_n more_n and_o other_o and_o particular_o kenelm_n digby_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o religio_fw-la medici_n page_n 343._o i_o shall_v offer_v he_o only_o two_o sentence_n of_o he_o first_o all_o sublunary_a matter_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a flux_n and_o in_o body_n which_o have_v internal_a principle_n of_o heat_n and_o motion_n which_o continual_o transpire_v out_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o fresh_a supply_n of_o new_a aliement_n so_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n all_o be_v so_o change_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o so_o one_o body_n sin_v and_o another_o suffer_v second_o that_o which_o give_v the_o numerical_a individuation_n to_o a_o body_n be_v the_o substantial_a form_n as_o long_o as_o that_o remain_v the_o same_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a flux_n and_o motion_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o samenes_n this-nes_a and_o that-nes_a belong_v not_o to_o matter_n by_o itself_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v and_o individuate_v by_o the_o form_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o foul_a vomit_v of_o two_o malicious_a forgery_n already_o answer_v deserve_v no_o answer_n chapter_n vi_o of_o perfection_n here_o he_o begin_v with_o insolent_a and_o insult_a language_n and_o then_o with_o more_o than_o his_o usual_a candour_n set_v down_o r_n b_n eight_o these_o but_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v mistake_v he_o he_o return_v to_o his_o priestine_a state_n and_o old_a principle_n say_v and_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o there_o
may_v inform_v we_o by_o the_o next_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n whether_o a_o substonce_o or_o a_o accident_n or_o only_o the_o dim_a spunk_n of_o his_o extinguish_a lantern_n his_o next_o work_n be_v be_v to_o prove_v we_o pelagian_n and_o remit_v his_o reader_n to_o his_o second_o chapter_n which_o i_o also_o do_v when_o r_n b_o tell_v i_o b_o that_o the_o father_n he_o cite_v think_v that_o man_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n by_o grace_n our_o author_n call_v it_o manck_v and_o clip_v and_o say_v be_v it_o not_o add_v in_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n immediate_o that_o none_o attain_v that_o measure_n of_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o can_v live_v any_o long_a time_n without_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o full_a and_o absolur_v but_o which_o may_v increass_n and_o be_v mix_v with_o evil_a deed_n so_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n only_o not_o of_o degree_n here_o these_o father_n say_v any_o long_a time_n without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v ask_v our_o author_n of_o what_o extant_a this_o long_a time_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a one_o day_n be_v a_o very_a short_a time_n and_o no_o way_n deserve_v the_o word_n long_o to_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o grant_v it_o be_v but_o one_o day_n the_o west_n minister_v divine_n have_v do_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o accuse_v augustine_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v let_v he_o see_v that_o augnstine_n say_v as_o much_o as_o r_n b_o also_o john_n humphrey_n perfection_n page_z 7_o say_v augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n chap_n 15._o de_fw-fr peo_fw-la mer_fw-fr &_o rem_fw-la and_o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la have_v the_o luck_n to_o treat_v industrious_o on_o this_o matter_n alia_fw-la est_fw-la questio_fw-la utrum_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la homo_fw-la in_o hae_fw-la vita_fw-la sine_fw-la pectato_fw-la alia_fw-la utrum_fw-la sit_fw-la it_o be_v one_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n and_o another_o whether_o he_o be_v so_o for_o the_o former_a question_n he_o destinguish_v of_o what_o be_v possible_a by_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v possible_a by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o hold_v that_o any_o man_n by_o his_o free_a will_v only_o without_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n and_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v that_o grand_a pelagian_a doctrine_n against_o which_o he_o set_v his_o face_n and_o deâ—astes_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v this_o by_o grace_n or_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o think_v it_o best_o it_o seem_v to_o grant_v he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_v nor_o safe_a to_o say_v any_o nor_o all_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a beside_o where_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o grace_n the_o work_n he_o plead_v be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v all_o we_o plead_v for_o will_v forever_o acquit_v we_o of_o pelagianism_n and_o come_v pesce_fw-la all_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n of_o our_o ignorant_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n as_o for_o his_o orosm_n the_o first_o be_v a_o modest_a say_n like_o that_o of_o r_o b_o before_o mention_v but_o the_o second_o be_v a_o heedless_a expression_n the_o man_n that_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n be_v christ_n from_o which_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o adam_n be_v christ_n who_o can_v have_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o once_o be_v without_o it_o and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v be_v some_o now_o who_o be_v clanse_v from_o all_o their_o pollution_n wash_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o because_o r_n b_o say_v it_o be_v not_o his_o work_n to_o meddle_v with_o what_o be_v say_v against_o the_o pelagian_o and_o socinian_o he_o will_v herefore_o conclude_v he_o a_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_n what_o trifle_v be_v this_o because_o our_o author_n will_v not_o defend_v mahumentism_n and_o judaisme_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o a_o mahometan_a be_v this_o as_o good_a consequence_n and_o yet_o in_o such_o do_v our_o author_n delight_n but_o the_o best_a be_v that_o he_o say_v nothing_o that_o r_n b._n can_v say_v can_v be_v of_o weight_n against_o we_o and_o why_o so_o patroclus_n be_v presbyterian_o infallible_a or_o in_o accountable_a or_o when_o come_v they_o by_o this_o privilege_n i_o think_v they_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o mistake_n as_o much_o as_o other_o man_n and_o here_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o father_n again_o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n only_o be_v repute_v orthodox_n by_o presbyterianly_a and_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o fall_v in_o with_o papist_n there_o and_o have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o a_o purgatory_n as_o they_o his_o next_o be_v to_o answer_v this_o viz._n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god._n our_o author_n answer_v say_v he_o only_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n if_o they_o use_v they_o well_o add_v that_o he_o mumble_v as_o one_o in_o a_o confuse_a haste_n but_o our_o author_n haste_n be_v much_o great_a for_o r_n b_o have_v write_v a_o whole_a page_n and_o more_o upon_o this_o argument_n and_o our_o author_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o six_o line_n of_o it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insinuate_v this_o that_o the_o only_a wife_n god_n a_o be_v to_o gather_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o for_o that_o effect_v send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v give_v they_o his_o hâ—ly_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o and_o to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v now_o to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v compass_v that_o end_n be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god._n but_o he_o answer_v this_o â—â—_o with_o great_a facility_n deny_v for_o we_o say_v say_v our_o author_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a only_o sat_n pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la he_o may_v have_v leave_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n now_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o hold_n assertion_n he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o challenge_v he_o to_o give_v any_o example_n of_o one_o thus_o free_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n except_o jesus_n christ_n who_o never_o have_v it_o but_o by_o imputation_n thus_o the_o man_n who_o tell_v we_o affirmenti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la but_o he_o confess_v infant_n have_v no_o sin_n but_o by_o imputation_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v when_o enoch_n and_o elijah_n be_v punge_v whether_o in_o the_o world_n before_o their_o translation_n or_o in_o the_o empereal_a heaven_n into_o which_o they_o either_o enter_v with_o their_o sin_n or_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o so_o he_o may_v tell_v we_o with_o the_o next_o how_o long_o they_o be_v so_o free_v before_o their_o translation_n for_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o purgatory_n to_z r_z b_n allege_v from_o i_o â—'s_v word_n that_o he_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o material_a service_n perform_v to_o the_o devil_n he_o answer_v this_o objection_n militat_v as_o much_o against_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 7._o that_o with_o his_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o the_o 17_o and_o 20_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n neither_o have_v he_o yet_o prove_v that_o paul_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o present_a state_n as_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n do_v evince_v that_o this_o instance_n will_v overdo_v he_o be_v mistake_v upon_o his_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o gracious_a action_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v taint_v with_o sin_n which_o we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n for_o his_o next_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n be_v under_o a_o warefare_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v here_o to_o which_o r_n b_o answer_n but_o be_v it_o the_o will_n god_n that_o they_o he_o always_o overcome_v after_o this_o he_o add_v his_o own_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o adversary_n according_a to_o his_o juggle_a custom_n but_o let_v we_o heat_v his_o answer_n he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d always_o overcome_v what_o be_v not_o daily_a while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n always_o if_o to_o break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n daily_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v be_v not_o always_o he_o may_v tell_v we_o the_o difference_n next_o
and_o so_o be_v continue_v to_o baptise_v and_o we_o must_v expect_v a_o account_n of_o the_o warrant_n he_o plead_v for_o from_o christ_n as_o a_o gospel_n ordinance_n but_o r._n b._n say_v what_o if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n prepare_v and_o eat_v the_o passover_n with_o christ_n warrant_n and_o authority_n be_v it_o therefore_o to_o continue_v he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o parity_n first_o because_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n as_o accessary_a consequent_a of_o their_o embrace_a christianity_n which_o he_o say_v baptism_n be_v this_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o prove_v because_o he_o can_v not_o for_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v confess_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a have_v embrace_v christianity_n when_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o baptize_v for_o diverse_a year_n after_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o gentile_n who_o be_v not_o baptise_a for_o many_o year_n after_o their_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o even_o after_o superstition_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o second_o he_o say_v the_o passover_n be_v a_o old_a legal_a custom_n whereas_o baptism_n be_v in_o its_o very_a use_n well_o then_o according_a to_o our_o author_n it_o be_v the_o near_a its_o fall_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o page_n 225._o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o legal_a rite_n then_o but_o such_o as_o be_v within_o a_o little_a to_o be_v abolish_v page_n 228._o he_o cite_v r._n b._n say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o discipline_n as_o circumcision_n be_v with_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v then_o circumcision_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o baptism_n speak_v of_o to_o wit_n matth._n 28._o 19_o be_v to_o continue_v he_o think_v robert_n barkclay_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o this_o be_v water-baptism_n to_o prove_v the_o continuance_n whereof_o he_o bring_v this_o scripture_n which_o see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v continue_v can_v be_v here_o intend_v next_o where_o they_o object_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o r._n b._n say_v the_o practice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v to_o be_v false_a this_o say_v he_o we_o have_v prove_v above_o to_o be_v false_a but_o the_o reader_n must_v be_v judge_n to_o who_o i_o leave_v it_o next_o he_o prove_v that_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v be_v abrogate_v by_o 1_o cor_n 10._o where_o i_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o he_o to_o show_v i_o one_o word_n of_o either_o the_o two_o next_o he_o give_v we_o two_o whole_a epistle_n galat_n and_o timothy_n without_o cite_v either_o chapter_n or_o verse_n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o that_o these_o two_o continue_a in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o tertullia_n time_n i_o have_v tell_v he_o above_o so_o that_o his_o abrogation_n have_v not_o be_v intelligible_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o baptism_n be_v always_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o embrace_a christ_n which_o be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o he_o say_v there_o be_v another_o ground_n give_v for_o water_n baptism_n than_o condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v tell_v by_o who_o for_o except_v himself_o i_o yet_o know_v no_o other_o three_o he_o say_v either_o the_o apostle_n unrepealed_a practice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o walk_v by_o or_o else_o this_o be_v abrogate_v afterward_o but_o say_v he_o the_o last_o be_v false_a and_o the_o first_o be_v absurd_a answer_v the_o first_o i_o have_v already_o show_v from_o scripture_n and_o the_o last_o be_v no_o absurdity_n except_o it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a priest_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o unrepealled_a practice_n viz_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o which_o last_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o print_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n nos_fw-la non_fw-la gratis_o accepimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la neque_fw-la gratis_o dare_v tenemur_fw-la next_o he_o promise_v we_o two_o scripture_n for_o one_o where_o the_o word_n baptism_n be_v take_v for_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v expect_v his_o catalogue_n with_o the_o next_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v give_v we_o ten_o for_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o one_o of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o heart_n though_o the_o first_o be_v abrogate_v and_o the_o latter_a continue_v page_n 230._o he_o give_v we_o a_o argument_n thus_o to_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n apply_v to_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a without_o very_o solid_a reason_n to_o expone_fw-la it_o so_o here_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v modest_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v modest_o answer_v he_o i_o never_o look_v upon_o man_n as_o more_o than_o instrument_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o teach_v under_o the_o new_a covenant_n christ_n be_v the_o principal_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o principal_a baptiser_n of_o his_o people_n without_o who_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o i_o just_o reject_v all_o such_o minister_n as_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v teach_v or_o baptise_v without_o the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o next_o be_v a_o old_a quibble_n renew_v thus_o all_o that_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o spiritual_a baptism_n be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o the_o context_n this_o have_v be_v often_o propose_v and_o as_o often_o deny_v and_o the_o contrary_n prove_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o answer_n upon_o his_o bare_a assertion_n see_v truth_n defence_n page_n 129._o where_o this_o be_v full_o discuss_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o work_n have_v be_v to_o bring_v up_o old_a stuff_n in_o a_o new_a dress_n know_v it_o will_v pass_v with_o such_o as_o have_v pin_v their_o faith_n on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o such_o teacher_n especial_o have_v secure_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o lest_o you_o be_v inform_v and_o find_v out_o the_o cheat_n his_o next_o paragraph_n be_v against_o the_o socinian_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v with_o it_o his_o last_o have_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o one_o perversion_n where_o he_o r_z b_o insinuate_v that_o peter_n command_v express_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v circumcise_a which_o say_v he_o he_o build_v upon_o galat_n 2._o 12._o now_o r_n barkclay_n say_v only_o he_o constrain_v the_o gentile_n and_o cit_v verse_n 14._o where_o it_o be_v say_v why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n &c_n &c_n after_o this_o perversion_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o lie_n where_o i_o leave_v he_o and_o proceed_v add_v only_o this_o one_o argument_n that_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o practise_v that_o be_v before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o legal_a rite_n but_o baptism_n with_o water_n or_o john_n baptism_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o legal_a rite_n section_n three_o of_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v with_o a_o lie_n great_a say_v we_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n whereas_o we_o affirm_v that_o except_o a_o man_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o have_v no_o life_n in_o he_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o a_o whole_a page_n of_o r._n b_n vindication_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o j._n b_n preach_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v his_o but_o only_o a_o inference_n from_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o upon_o r._n b_n say_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n which_o be_v scripture_n language_n isay_n if_o upon_o this_o text_n john_n brown_n make_v a_o preach_n to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v to_o blame_v whence_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a that_o his_o simile_n about_o murder_n be_v nonesense_n next_o he_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n near_o lawder_n who_o pray_v to_o the_o devil_n this_o r._n b._n do_v not_o assert_v for_o a_o truth_n but_o only_o tell_v he_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o be_v no_o calumniator_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v many_o as_o gross_a thing_n of_o some_o of_o you_o i_o shall_v neither_o lie_v nor_o calumniat_fw-la see_v the_o presbyterian_a eloquence_n in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o accuse_v r._n b._n for_o